Sangita Sampradaya Pradarsini Volume II: Melas 25 to 36

Sa
ng
ta

a ya
Samprad

Pradarsini

Brahmasr

SUBBARAMA
DIKS.ITA

(1905)

VOLUME II

CAKRAS 5 and 6

E NGLISH E DITION

J ANUARY 2008

ITA
SANG
SAMPRAD
AYA
PRADARSINI
S UBBAR AMA
D I KS. ITA
ENGLISH (WEB) VERSION
Volume II:
. AS 25 to 36
MEL
(CAKRAS 5 and 6)
TO NAVIGATE CLICK ON THE BOOKMARKS PANEL ON LEFT,

or CLICK HERE TO GO TO TABLE OF CONTENTS.
(TO VIEW IN FULL SCREEN MODE (SUPPRESSING THE LEFT PANEL), CLICK
ON THE Bookmarks BUTTON ON THE LEFT PANEL (IT TOGGLES).
This document is for educational and personal use only. No part of this PDF file
may be used commercially, or sold, or bundled with any other commercial product.
Any comments or suggestions for change may be emailed to
swami at mun dot ca or vidyajay at gmail dot com
c January 2008

ta Samprad
Pradarsini of Subbarama
The magnum opus, Sang

aya
Dks.ita has celebrated 100 years of its
publication. To commemorate the event, this is our humble attempt to provide an English (electronic)
web-version of the work, for the benefit of students and Rasikas of music.
(Typeset using LATEX 2 , AMSLATEX, pdfLATEX, and hyperref)
s r
a y
ruguh
u
g
n a m a h
Subbarama Dks.ita (1839 A.D 1906 A.D)
A. M. Cinnasvami Mudaliyar
C ONTENTS
Acknowledgements
Notations and Transliteration scheme
iii
Foreword
vii
Gamaka symbols
viii
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
xix
. A CAKRA
BAN
622
25 mel.a 25 s aravati
. amakhi . . . . . . . . .
25.0.1
gta rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
25.0.2
tana Venkat
25.0.3
krtana s aravattat.avasini Muttusvami Dks.ita
ari triput.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . .
25.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
623
623
624
626
627
26 mel.a 26 tarangin
.i
. amakhi . . . . . . . . .
26.0.1
gta rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
26.0.2
tana Venkat
26.0.3
krtana maye tvam yahi Muttusvami Dks.ita
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . .
26.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
629
630
631
632
634
27 mel.a 27 saurasena
. amakhi . . . . . . . . .
27.0.1
gta e ka tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
27.0.2
tana Venkat
27.0.3
krtana saurasenes am Muttusvami Dks.ita
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . .
27.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
636
636
637
639
640
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
28 mel.a 28 harikedaragaul.a
641
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 641
28.0.1
gta triput.a tal.a Venkat
28.0.2
krtana nlakan..tham bhajeham Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 643
28.0.3
krtana abhayambik
ayah Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 645
4
5
ari misra jati e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
28.0.4
sanc
janya (upanga)
1 balahamsa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.1.1
gta mat.hya tal.a Venkat
28.1.2
krtana guruguhadanyam Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . .
28.1.3
tana varn.am s r rajadhiraja Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . .
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.1.4
sanc
28.2 janya (upanga)

2 mahuri
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.2.1
28.2.2
krtana mamava raghuvra Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . .
ari e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.2.3
sanc
28.3 janya (upanga)

3 devakriya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.3.1
krtana s rguruguha tarayas u Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . .
28.3.2
krtana s r vat.ukanatha Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . .
28.3.3
sanc
28.4 janya (upanga)

4 a ndhal.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.4.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
28.4.2
krtana brhannayaki Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . .
ari ragan.a mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . .
28.4.3
sanc
.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.5 janya (upanga)
5 chayatarangin
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.5.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. Muttusvami Dks.ita . . .
28.5.2
krtana sarasvat chayatarangin
ari rupaka
28.5.3
sanc
tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.6 janya (upanga)

6 narayan.agaul.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.6.1
gta dhruva tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . .
28.6.2
kaivara prabandham mat.hya tal.a Venkat
28.6.3
krtana s r ramam ravikulabdhisomam
Muttusvami Dks.ita
28.6.4
sanc
28.7 janya (upanga)

7 nat.anarayan.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.7.1
28.7.2
krtana mahagan.apate Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . .
28.7.3
daru sarasagre sarasa Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . .
28.7.4
sanc
oji
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.8 janya (bhas.a nga)
1 kambh
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.8.1
gta at.a tal.a Venkat
28.8.2
krtana kamalambik
ayai Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
28.8.3
krtana s r valmkalingam
Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . .
28.8.4
krtana kasvisves vara Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . .
28.8.5
krtana s r subrahman.yaya Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . .
alayyar . . . . . . . .
28.8.6
tana varn.am inta calamu Pallavi Gop
ari sank
rn.a jati e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . .
28.8.7
sanc

2 kannad.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.9.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
28.9.2
krtana s r matrbhutam
Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . .
28.9.3
krtana a rttidrcci Balasvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ari triput.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.9.4
sanc

3 s amanohar
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.10.1 gta mat.hya tal.a Venkat
28.10.2 krtana jagads amanohari

Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . .
28.10.3 krtana s r gan.anatham Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . .
28.10.4 sanc

4 surat.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.11.1 gta triput.a tal.a Venkat
28.11.2 krtana s r vanchan

atham Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . .
. agirs am Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . .
28.11.3 krtana s r venkat
28.1
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
647
648
648
649
652
658
658
659
660
660
661
662
663
664
664
665
666
666
667
668
669
670
671
671
672
674
675
676
676
677
678
680
681
682
683
685
687
689
693
697
698
699
699
702
704
704
705
706
707
707
708
709
710
713
28.12
28.13
28.14
28.15
28.16
28.11.4 krtana balasubrahman.yam Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . .

arakamas rayami Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . .
28.11.5 krtana ang
28.11.6 krtana s ivananda Kumara Et.t.appa Maharaja . . . . . .
28.11.7 tillana daru nadiri dani Krs.n.asvami Ayya . . . . . . . .
28.11.8 cauka varn.am samyentani Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . .
ari tisra jati e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . .
28.11.9 sanc
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
janya (bhas.a nga)
5 erukalakambhoji
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
bhaja re Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . .
28.12.2 krtana tyagarajam
28.12.3 krtana divakaratanujam Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . .
ama s a stri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.12.4 svarajati kamaks.i Sy
28.12.5 krtana karun.a rasalahari Kumara Et.t.appa Maharaja . .
28.12.6 krtana parthasarathini Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
28.12.7 tana varn.am s r rajvaks.a di Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . .
Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . .
28.12.8 daru s rkarud.ani ninukori
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . .
28.12.9 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

6 at.han.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.13.2 krtana tyagarajo virajate Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . .
28.13.3 krtana brhaspate tarapate Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . .
28.13.4 krtana sarasadal.anetra Kumara Et.t.appa Maharaja . . .
28.13.5 tana varn.am sr s rmaharajas rita Subbarama Dks.ita . .
28.13.6 tana varn.am s r rajaraja Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . .
28.13.7 krtana palaya parames var Krs.n.asvami Ayya . . . . . .
28.13.8 sanc
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
janya (bhas.a nga)
7 nat.akuranji
. amakhi . . . . .
28.14.1 gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Muddu Venkat
28.14.2 krtana budhamas rayami Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . .
28.14.3 krtana tripurasundari Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
alayyar . . . . . . . . . .
28.14.4 krtana ndu murti
Pallavi Gop
28.14.5 padam natiro ninnu pracna padam . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.14.6 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga) 8 jujavanti . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.15.1 krtana cetah s rbalakrs.n.am Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . .
28.15.2 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

9 kamas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
28.16.1 krtana sarasa samamukha Svatittirunal. Maharaja . . . .
28.16.2 pada varn.am entanine delupudura Subbarama Dks.ita
28.16.3 krtana muruka tarukilaiya Et.t.ayapuram Raja . . . . . .
akiri (dhatu) Subbarama Dks.ita . . .
28.16.4 svarajati mamokal
28.16.5 sanc
29 mel.a 29 dhrasankar
abharan.am
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . .
29.0.1
29.0.2
krtana sadas ivamupasmahe Muttusvami Dks.ita .
29.0.3
krtana aks.ayalingavibh
o Muttusvami Dks.ita . . .
e Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . .
29.0.4
krtana daks.in.a murtt
29.0.5
krtana nagalingam
bhajeham Muttusvami Dks.ita
29.0.6
krtana s r kamalambikay
a Muttusvami Dks.ita . .
29.0.7
krtana s ankar
acaryam Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . .
29.0.8
krtana paras akti Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
Kumara Et.t.appa Maharaja . .

29.0.9
krtana as..ta ngay
oga
29.0.10 krtana s a rade sadas raye Krs.n.asvami Ayya . . . .
29.0.11 krtana s ankar

abharan.a Krs.n.asvami Ayya . . . . .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
714
715
717
719
720
724
725
726
727
729
731
733
737
739
747
748
749
750
751
754
756
758
766
775
776
777
778
779
781
783
784
786
787
788
790
791
792
793
797
799
802
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
804
805
806
807
809
812
813
816
819
821
822
823
7
o jagads a pahi Ramasvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . .
29.0.12 krtana s ambh
29.0.13 tana varn.am rarapuseyaka Ramasvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . .
. e s vara Et.t.appa Maharaja . .
29.0.14 krtana va va n val..lman.a .la Venkat
ari ragan.a mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . .
29.0.15 sanc
29.1 janya (upanga)

1 kuranji
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.1.1
ala Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.1.2
krtana s r ven.ugop
nayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.1.3
padam s ivadks.a paru Ghanam S
ari e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.1.4
sanc
29.2 janya (upanga)

2 narayan.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.2.1
29.2.2
krtana mahis.a suramarddanm Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.2.3
sanc
29.3 janya (upanga)

3 a rabhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.3.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
29.3.2
krtana s r sarasvati namostu
te Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . .
. i Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.3.3
krtana marakot
29.3.4
sanc
29.4 janya (upanga)

4 s uddhavasantam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.4.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
29.4.2
sanc
29.5 janya (upanga)

5 narayan.ades a ks.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.5.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
29.5.2
sanc
29.6 janya (upanga)

6 sama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.6.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
29.6.2
krtana guruguhaya Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.6.3
dravid.a padam caracaturai Balasvami Dks.ita/Mukkup
Pulavar
29.6.4
sanc
29.7 janya (upanga)

7 purvagaul
.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.7.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
ari triput.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.7.2
sanc
29.8 janya (upanga)

8 nagadhvani . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.8.1
ari e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.8.2
sanc
29.9 janya (upanga)

9 hamsadhvani
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.9.1
laks.ya prabandham candaseyalarun.a. Ramasvami Dks.ita . . . .
29.9.2
krtana vatapi gan.apatim bhajeham Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . .
29.9.3
sanc

1 bilahari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.10.1 gta rupaka
tal.a Venkat
29.10.2 krtana ha.takes vara Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.10.3 krtana kamaks.i varalaks.mi Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . .
29.10.4 krtana s r balasubrahman.ya Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . .
Son.t.i Venkatasubbayyar
29.10.5 tana varn.am nenarunci

. . . . . . . . .
29.10.6 sanc

2 begad.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.11.1 gta rupaka
dhruva tal.a Venkat
e Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
29.11.2 krtana s rmatah s ivavamank
29.11.3 krtana tyagarajaya namaste Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . .
29.11.4 sanc
. acandrika . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
3 purn
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.12.1 gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
29.12.2 krtana s ankhacakragad

apan.im Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
825
827
832
833
835
835
836
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
872
873
873
875
876
879
886
887
888
890
893
895
897
897
899
29.13
29.14
29.15
29.16
29.17
e cevu Ramasvami Dks.ita

29.12.3 cauka varn.am e la namnn
29.12.4 tana varn.am s r rajaraja Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . .
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
29.12.5 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

4 sarasvatmanohari
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.13.1 gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
29.13.2 krtana sarasvat manohari

Muttusvami Dks.ita . . .
ari e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . .
29.13.3 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

5 kedaram . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.14.1 gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
29.14.2 krtana a nandanat.anaprakas am Muttusvami Dks.ita
29.14.3 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

6 navaroju
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.15.1 gta dhruva tal.a Venkat
29.15.2 krtana hastivadanaya Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . .
29.15.3 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

7 nlambari
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.16.1 krtana amba nlayataks.i Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . .
29.16.2 krtana siddhs varaya namaste Muttusvami Dks.ita
29.16.3 krtana tyagarajam bhajeham Muttusvami Dks.ita .
29.16.4 krtana karun.a nanda Kumara Et.t.appa Maharaja . . .
29.16.5 sanc
janyam (bhas.a nga)

8 devagandhari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29.17.1 krtana ks.itijaraman.am Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . .
Sastrigal. . . . . . . . .
29.17.2 krtana sphuratu te Gurumurti
29.17.3 krtana gopik

araman.am Krs.n.asvami Ayya . . . . . .
29.17.4 sanc
30 mel.a 3 nagabharan.am
. amakhi . . .
30.0.1
gta ragan.a mat.hya tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
30.0.2
tana Venkat
30.0.3
krtana nagabharan.am Muttusvami Dks.ita
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . .
30.0.4
sanc
30.1 janya 1 samanta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . .
30.1.1
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . .
30.1.2
sanc
VI
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
900
903
909
910
911
911
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
922
923
925
928
929
931
934
935
937
938
939
942
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
944
944
946
947
948
949
949
950
RTU
CAKRA
31 mel.a 31 kalavati
. amakhi . . . .
31.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . .
31.0.2
tana Venkat
31.0.3
krtana kalavati Muttusvami Dks.ita . .
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
31.0.4
sanc
952
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
953
953
954
956
957
32 mel.a 32 ragacud
. a man.i
. amakhi . . .
32.0.1
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
32.0.2
tana Venkat
32.0.3
krtana s vetagan.apatim Muttusvami Dks.ita
ari dhruva tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . .
32.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
959
959
960
961
962
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
9
33 mel.a 33 gang
atarangin
.i
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
33.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
33.0.2
tana Venkat
33.0.3
krtana varadaraja Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . .
33.0.4
sanc
33.1 janya 1 manohari

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
33.1.1
krtana kanjadal
. a yataks.i Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
33.1.2
krtana s ankaramabhir
amimanoharam
Muttusvami Dks.ita
33.1.3
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
964
964
965
967
968
969
969
971
972
34 mel.a 34 bhogacch
ayanat.a
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
34.0.1
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
34.0.2
tana Venkat
34.0.3
krtana bhogacch
ayana.takapriye Muttusvami Dks.ita
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . .
34.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
974
974
975
977
978
i
35 mel.a 35 s ailades aks
.
. amakhi . . . .
35.0.1
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . .
35.0.2
tana Venkat
m Muttusvami Dks.ita
35.0.3
krtana s r s ulin
35.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
980
980
981
983
984
36 mel.a 36 calanat.a
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . .
36.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . .
36.0.2
prabandham rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
36.0.3
tana Venkat
36.0.4
krtana svaminatha paripalaya Muttusvami Dks.ita .
36.0.5
krtana pavanatmajagaccha Muttusvami Dks.ita . .
36.0.6
krtana ihapara sadhana Kumara Et.t.appa Maharaja
36.0.7
krtana parvatarajakumari Krs.n.asvami Ayya . . . .
36.0.8
tana varn.am s r rajadhiraja Balusvami Dks.ita . . . .
ari triput.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
36.0.9
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
986
986
987
989
990
991
992
994
996
1002
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
A CKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Technical and scholarly inputs at various stages of this project were generously provided by
Dr. N.Ramanathan, Professor and Head (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras,
Chennai, and
Dr. R.S.Jayalakshmi, Lecturer (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras, Chennai.
Some footnotes, clearly marked by the symbol ED : that appear in this work, are results of their concrete
suggestions. They were more than willing to help us clarify many technical questions we had on several aspects. They are carefully proof-reading the entire work critically, checking with the original Telugu edition
of 1904. We record our sincere and heartfelt thanks to them both for their continued support and constant
encouragement.
Ms. R. Abhiramasundari (Department of Music, Queen Marys College, Chennai) was kind enough to
proof-read the entire section on Mayama.lavagaul.a, and the 30 janyams, carefully checking the accuracy with
the original Telugu book.
Dr M. A. Bhageerathi (Department of Music, Queen Marys College) offered some valuable suggestions.
We offer our sincere gratitude and heartfelt thanks to both of them for their generous help.
Our sincere thanks to the following individuals, who have generously helped us with the proof-reading
of various parts of this great work, and/or have offered concrete suggestions for the improvement of the
presentation. Their dedicated contributions to this project are very valuable to us.
Mr. Variath Madhavan Kutty
Ms. Rajani Arjun
Dr. Varagur S. V. Rajan
Dr. Sandeep Varma
Dr. S. Krishnan
Ms. Kiranavali Vidyasanker
Dr. Vidyasanker Sundaresan
Ms. Vidya Sudhakar
Dr. K. N. Raghavan
i
Foreword
ii
Mr. T.V.Lakshminarayanan
Mr. Shailesh Ramamurthy
Dr. L.Ramakrishnan
Mr. N. Narayanan
(The above list is arranged in a random order)
The following volunteers worked on the English Translation of various sections of the original book
from Telugu, and out sincere thanks go to them all for their enthusiastic efforts.
Ms. Sandhya Vinjamuri (Editor of the Vaggeyakara Caritamu section)
Ms. Jyothsna
Mr. K. A. Chandrasekhara
Mr. Govindarajan Kothandaraman
Ms. Swapna Eleswarapu
Mr. Surya Kiran
Mr. Kowshika Ramaprasad
Mr. Dhananjay Dendukuri
(again the list is in random order)
This PDF file was generated using the free software programs that belong to the TEX and friends (LATEX 2 ,
AMSLATEX, pdfLATEX, hyperref, etc). It is a pleasure to acknowledge our gratitude to the authors of these
versatile and useful open source packages.
N OTATIONS AND T RANSLITERATION S CHEME
ta Samprad
Pradarsini
Symbols used in Sang
aya
Gamaka Symbols
gamaka name
symbol
usage
kampitam
pratyahatam
nokku
m
w
g
Ravai
kan.d.ippu
val.i
e trajaru
iRakkajaru
X
_
/
\
p
m
/g
\d
sphuritam
odukkal
orikai
w
g
r , g, p , etc.,
misra gamakam
v
The book uses another symbol, v over a svaram, as in d, which is not used in this English edition
(please see our footnote in section 2.0.3 for an explanation).
sthayi
anumandram
mpdn
..s ..r g
.. .. .. .. ..
mandram
s. r. g m
pdn
. . . . .
madhyamam
srgmpdn
taram
p d n
s r g m
atitaram
p d n
s r g m
Capital letters S, R, G, M, P, D, N represent sa, r, ga, ma, pa, dha, n.

The various underlinings, s, s, s, and s represent
employs over lines, instead of underlines.).
iii
1 1 1
2, 4, 8.
and
1
16
aks.ara kalams (The Telugu book
iv
Notations and Transliteration Scheme
There are places where the Telugu book employs a curly over brace over a group of svarams. We
indicate this by inserting % at the commencement of the group, and - to terminate the braces. For
z
}|
instance, we use % s r g m | p d n - where the Telugu book employs s r g m | p d n.
The Telugu book also underlines some phrases to indicate them as a raga mudra, or the mudra of
the composer. We have chosen to use boldface font to indicate them, since underlines are already
employed for other purposes.
Additional Symbols
The pod.i svarams (which have no count) are indicated by small italics, as in p .
The svaram which indicates a stressed enunciation these jhant
. a svara combinations are indicated in
the Telugu book by double consonants for the particular svaram (like ss, gg, MM etc.). In the English
edition, we use the symbols
s S, g g, m M,
etc. where the first svaram is always placed as a subscript.
In addition, as explained the the section on Gamaka Symbols, the following symbols are used.
_
Other symbols that we use are (dot),
k::
[(flat),
[[, and \ (natural).
The symbols, , (comma) and ; (semicolon) are used used only in Tamil Edition, and we do not use
them.
In the next two pages, the Transliteration Scheme used for romanizing Sanskrit and Tamil characters are
provided.
Transliteration Scheme: Sanskrit to Roman

sanskrit consonents
sanskrit vowels
A or implicit
A.a or ;a
roman
a
I or ;a
IR or ;a
o or u
or U
or x
O; or e
Oe; or E
A.ea or *ea
A.Ea or *Ea
AM
AH
am
ah
r
e
ai
o
au
k
Ka
ga
;Ga
.z
. ca
C
.$a
Ja
Va
f
F
.q
Q
:Na
ta
Ta
d
;Da
na
:pa
:P
ba
Ba
ma
ya
.=
l
va
Za
:Sa
.sa
h
L
roman
k
kh
g
gh
n
c
ch
j
jh
n
t.
t.h
d.
d.h
n.
t
th
d
dh
n
p
ph
b
bh
m
y
r
l
v
s
s.
s
h
l.
Tamil to English Transliteration Table

A
ka
L2
kha T2 pha
L3
ga
T3
ba
L4
gha T4
bha
na
ma
ca
ya
N2
cha W
ra
ja
la
_2
jha
va
ai O
s a
P2
t.a `
t.ha ^
s.a
sa
d.a a
d.ha [
ha
J au P3
m
@/
P4
m
h Q
R
n.a
ta
pa
.la
zha
Ra
R3
tha b ks.a
da c s r
R4
dha
R2
S/]
na
F OREWORD
Having learnt the arts of Sanskrit, Telugu, and music, due to the benevolence of the elder
ta Sahitya
Maharaja (whose history occurs as the 67th in the history of Composers or Sang
Vidvans) and having qualified for the court of the Maharaja (whose history occurs as the 68th)
avur
Ramdue to his kindness, and having learnt the intricacies of Telugu grammar under Tanj
ayyar, and attained the name of a musician, and having learnt the staff notation under the
grace of the Maharaja (whose history occurs as the 69th) and having translated the Telugu
Mahabharata Padya Kavya in Tamil with the permission of the Maharaja (whose biography
occurs as the 70th) and under the orders of the Younger Maharaja, the brother of the aforementioned Maharaja, I set to tune, and added cit..ta svaras to the padas in the Tamil Play val..li
bharatam.
As per the request of Cinnasvami Mudaliyar, and the orders of the present Maharaja (whose
ta Samprad
biography is the 71st in my history of composers), the printing of this Sang

aya
Pradarsini at the Vidya Vilasini Press, was accomplished with financial grant of the Maharaja
Rao Bahadur K. Jegannatha Cet..tiyar, who is an expert at lanand the efforts of his minister Sr
guages including Telugu and a connoisseur and adept at the arts of music and lyrics. I am grateful to the Maharaja who taught me the arts and patronized me and granted me fame through
ta Samprad
this Sang
aya Pradarsini.
ama
sa of Sage Narada, the krti s of Sy
The krti s of Tyagaraja who was praised as an am
Sastri, and the padas of Ks.e trayya, would be published shortly with ta.la and gamaka symbols
through munificence of the Maharaja.
S. Radhakrs.n.a Ayyar, B.A., F.M.U, the Principal of the
I shall remember with gratitude Sr
. t.ai Maharaja College, who helped me in researching the laks.an.a texts like the Ratnakara,
Pudukkot
Samprad
ita
with reference to the publication of the Sang

aya Pradarsini.
Subbarama Dks.ita
vii
G AMAKA S YMBOLS
. amakhi, also known as Venkat

. esvara Dks.ita, the son of Govinda
Due to the benevolence of Venkat

Dks.ita
a scholar blest with the grace of Savitri Devi, and with a desire to impart clearly and with symbols in
notation, all that I have learnt traditionally through initiation into the secrets of gamaka svarupas,
I began
writing this after due reverence to Purandara Dasa and other poet-composers and with prostrations to my
uncle Muttusvami Dks.ita, the trailblazer of gamaka svarupas.

commit errors, it is indeed common for people like me.
When great poets like Ka.lidasa and Mayura
Hence it is the compassion of the vaggeyakaras that becomes my intellect. Those that truly know shall
kindly acknowledge my writing on the gamaka svarupas.

Those that do not shall attempt to learn them.
It is my hope that those that knowingly know-not would listen to my earnest plea and remain silent.
Since vn.a is the instrument that helps in understanding the nuances of gamakas, I demonstrate as
much as I know through the vn.a.
ta Samprad
The gamaka symbols that have been used in this Sang

aya Pradarsini are as follows:
I (1) kampita: Keeping the fingers of the left hand on any svara sthana in the vn.a with the m.t.tu and
shaking the string is kampita. The string can also be shaken with the left index finger and the middle
finger in a svara sthana.
Example: G This kampita is the shake.

(2) lna
(3) a ndolita
(4) plavita
These three are varieties of kampita. Please refer to the laks.ana Sangraha
for the differences in the
duration of their deflections.
II(5)(i) sphurita
In each of the double notes in the a rohan.a krama, hitting the second note either in the voice or in the
vn.a is sphurita. While holding the double note s s in vn.a, keeping the index finger on the position
of nis.a da and the middle finger in the position of s.ad.ja at the same time and plucking the first s.ad.ja
note without removing the index finger in the nis.a da position and removing only the middle finger
and with a pluck hitting the middle finger at position of s.ad.ja. This is the method for playing the
other double svara sphuritas.
viii
ix
Gamaka Symbols
This s s and other double note sphuritas that occur in the ascending sequence on the vn.a and in the
voice occur with the next lower note.
Example : s n s , r s r.
The other double notes are to be understood similarly.In place of the gamaka sphurita, they specify
acaryas , as an illustration mention
an alternate gamaka, namely the d.ol.a. For that gamaka d.ol.a, purv
the shake of a pearl resembling the water-like flow. This d.ol.a is also known as pratyaghata.
(ii) pratyaghata
. a krama, plucking (lit. striking) the second note is called

In the twin notes that occur in the avarohan
pratyaghata. In the vn.a while playing the twin notes in descending movement s, keeping the left
hand index finger alone on the sad.ja position with a pluck and while the index finger is traversing
to the position of nis.a da below ,the middle finger should be placed on the sad.ja position with a
pluck(lit. hit). While hitting this way, the index finger that was moved to the nis.a da position should
not be removed.
In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be
known.
In the vn.a, while playing the twin notes like s s, due to vibration (lit. tremor) the note above it will
be heard minutely.
Example: s r s , n s n.
In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be
learnt.
It is traditional that in these pratyaghata for svaras that go in the ascending sequence instead of
.a
pressing (nokku) the lower svara, the separate svaras are played with pratyaghata in the avarohan
krama for the sake of melody.
Example: m G, R m P D p m, R g s.
In these cases pratyaghatas are played for svaras in the ascending sequence. These sphurita pratyaghatas
can be played with one pluck m.t.tu. For vocal this pratyaghata is the same as sphurita.
(6) tirupa
While playing a group of svaras pressing (nokki ) a svara is tirupa or nokku.

w
Example : (n s G), (r m P), ( n s r g m P), (n s r s)

(7) a hata
Either in the forward or backward direction, hitting a note quickly and returning is called a hata. This
is called (i) ravai when hitting on the forward note and (ii) khan.d.ippu when hitting on the previous
note.
(i) ravai
Positioned on a svarasthana either with a m.t.tu or without a m.t.tu, playing the lower svara with
the left hand middle finger is called ravai.
Example: p p m, m m g, r r s.
(ii) khan.d.impu
X
From one, two or three svaras, with plucking going down from one svarasthana to another lower
svarasthana and plucking and immediately descending to another lower svarasthana without
a pluck is called khan.d.impu.

X
X
X
Example: p m g , p g r, p r s
ED:
Subbarama Dks.itas description is a bit ambiguous [Caturdan.d.prakas ika 3,124125]
Gamaka Symbols
(ii)a A second variation of khan.d.impu.

In the manner described for khan.d.impu
above, from two,
three or four svaras, with a pluck immediately after descending from one svarasthana to another
lower svarasthana, the string is stopped to make it semi-audible and then instantly with a pluck
descending to another svarasthana below with a jaru would constitute the second variety of
khan.d.impu.
Example : ( p m \R) , ( m g \R) , ( g r \S)
(8) val.i
_
Positioned on the same svarasthana deflecting the string in a circular manner and producing the
shade(s) of one, two or three svaras is called val.i.
_
(i) One svaraprayoga
n D or D n. In the position (sthana) of dhaivata with a single pluck

of the string, pulling it swiftly so as to sound nis.a da, and then returning to dhaivata and then
execute the pluck for the next svara. The instances (laks.yas) of this can be seen in the krtanas
ari s of ragas like punnagavara.li.
and sanc
w _

(ii) Two svaraprayoga
s \n d n D p
In the position (sthana) of dhaivata, the dhaivata should be played with a single pluck along
with a nokku and through the deflection of the string in a circular manner the nis.a da is subtly
sounded and the position of dhaivata is reached and then the plucking should be executed on
the position of pancama.

For instances of this see ragas like a hiri.
_

(iii) Three svaraprayoga
n
dnDsDp
Up to the d n D s, constituting the long nis.a da first of all , in the position of dhaivata there should
be a single pluck along with nokku and the nis.a da should be revealed while deflecting the string.
The string should be released to come back to the pitch of dhaivata and pulled again to sound
sad.ja and for the two svaras D and p two separate plucks should be rendered. Plucking with a
single pluck and nokku and showing the nis.a da in rotation and bringing the string back to the
dhaivatha and then producing the sad.ja sound by pulling the string and using two plucks for
two svaras D and P. Examples of this can be seen in ragas such as darbar and at.han.a . For three
svara prayogas of this kind please note the use of a big curve symbol such as
and for
one svara prayogas a small curve sign such as _.

III (9) ullasita
This is called e tRa jaru when traversing from a lower svara to a higher svara and is known as iRakka
jaru when going from a higher svara to a lower svara.
(i) e tRa jaru
/
With a pluck, ascending from one note to the next higher note or to the succeeding two, three or
more higher svaras as the case may be is called e tRa jaru.
Example : s/r , s/g, s/m, s/p, s/s.
(ii) iRakka jaru
\
In the manner mentioned above descending from a higher note to a lower note with a pluck is
called iRakka jaru.
Example : s\n , s\d, s \p, s \m, s \g, s \s
(10) humpita
syllable humk
ara and in the manner of kahal.a, a wind instrument producing a gradually
With a hum
increasing (in volume) sound while continuously ascending from a svara to four, five or seven svaras
or even to the next register according to context or producing a gradually decreasing sound while
descending from a high svara is humpita.

This too would be a variation of jaru.
xi
Gamaka Symbols
(11) kurul.a
This is of two kinds, odukkal and orikai.
(i) odukkal
This is accessing the higher svara on the lower svarasthana. It is a practice to access the higher
svara on the lower svarasthana on a vn.a with a pluck and as appropriate to the ragas along
with a m.t.tu pull the string and play up to one, two, or three svaras in the lower svarasthana
and to return to the lower svara. It is rare to go beyond three svaras. This occurs profusely in
a lapanas.
Example: ( r g r )
After plucking the string to produce the r s.abha, on the same position plucking and pulling the
string in such a way as to sound gandhara on the same position and then sound r s.abha.
( r /m \ g r ). In this phrase(usage) each note must be accessed with a pluck on the position of
r s.abha itself. This method of accessing a higher note at the position of a lower note is applicable
only to vn.a and on the voice it is essentially e tRa jaru.
(ii) orikai
g
Playing one, two or three notes with a pluck with the strength of practice of the left hand and
using the fingers of the left hand accessing through push several svarasthanas and descending
is called orikai.
ns dn pd mp gm rg
g
Example :
g
g
g
g
g
s n
d
p
m
g
r s.
(12) tribhinna
While playing the vn.a sometimes this gamaka is employed to create enjoyment by placing the left
hand index finger or middle finger or both flat and hard on the fret of any of the svarasthanas of
the mandra, pancama

and saran.i strings and using the fingers of the right hand and plucking on the
above three strings either with a single pluck or with separate plucks is called tribhinna.
(13) mudrita
The graces of notes produced while singing with the mouth closed is called mudrita. It is said that
this gamaka applies only to vocal music.
(14) namita
The graces of notes that are produced when subtle tones are sung or played on the vn.a by reducing
the volume of sound are called namita.
(15) misrita
Creating a combination of two or more gamakas mentioned above is known as misrita.
Example:
g
s \N d p
w
s / rg m
This is a combination of iRakka jaru and orikai.

This is a combination of e tRa jaru and nokku.
s r / p M, m P
w
mP
Here m combines e tRa jaru, val.i and kampita.

This has e tRa jaru and nokku.
p d / s N s ,
This N is similar to the m shown above.
xii
Gamaka Symbols
List of Gamaka Symbols Employed :
X
_
/
\
kampita
sphurita
pratyaghata
nokku
ravai
khan.d.impu
val.i
e tRa jaru
iRakka jaru
odukkal
orikai
Symbols for sthay svaras

Two dots are placed beneath the svaras of anumandra sthay. One dot beneath the svaras of mandra
sthay. One dot above the svarass of tara sthay, and two dots above the svaras of atitara sthay.
There are no dots for the madhya sthayi svaras.
anumandra
mpdn
..s ..r g
.. .. .. .. ..
mandra
| s. r. g m
pdn|
. . . . .
madhyama
|srgmpdn|
tara
p d n |
| s r g m
atitara
p d n |
| s r g m
Details of the s uddha (prakr.ti) vikr.ti svara s:

[ This symbol is used for s uddha r s.abha, sadharan.a gandhara, s uddha dhaivata and kais.ik nis.a da.
[[ This symbol is used for s uddha gandhara and s uddha nis.a da.
sruti r s.abha, antara gandhara, s uddha madhyama, panca
sruti dhai\ This symbol is used for panca
vata, and kakal nis.a dam.
# This symbol is used for s.at.s ruti r s.habha, vara.l madhyama, and s.at.s ruti dhaivata.
tal.akalapraman.a details
multiplication measure: if one svaraks.ara, written as kuRil, and thereafter viewing it as a single
aks.ara is written as net.il, then it becomes two aks.arakalas. For any multiplication measures exceeding
_
this, the symbol
is employed to indicate that the above kuRil, net.il aks.ara praman.as should
^
be sequentially multiplied. For example,
xiii
Gamaka Symbols
S
S
S _
^S
S _
^S
S
S
_ S
^
_ S
^
_ S
^
_ S
^
s
S
_ s
^
_ S
^
_ s
^
_ S
^
_ s
^
_ S
^
=
=
=
=
=
=
=
=
1 aks.arakala
2 aks.arakala
3 aks.arakala
4 aks.arakala
5 aks.arakala
6 aks.arakala
7 aks.arakala
8 aks.arakala
The svaras that are connected with this _

^ symbol have to be rendered continuously, without breaking into parts, and with a single nada. In some instances, if the symbol _
^ is placed even in the midst
of some ta.la cycle, it also has to be rendered with a single nada without breaking.
Svara groups that have to be rendered by breaking S S | R R k; svara groups that have to be
_
_
rendered in one single nada continuously, without breaking G _
^ G | M M ^ | ^ M P k.
II. If a dot is placed next to a svaraks.ara, the kalapraman.a of the first aks.ara increases by half a
measure. This is as follows: s = 1; s = 1 12 ; s = 1 34 ; S = 2; S = 2; S = 3 12 aks.ara kalas.
Bhinnapraman.as (kuraittalal.avai )
III. If there is one line beneath a syllablic unit (svara aks.ara), the syllablic duration (kalapraman.a) is
reduced by half unit (aks.ara). If there are two lines it should be computed as quarter syllablic unit
(kal aks.ara). If there are three lines, it must be reckoned as one eighth syllablic unit (araikkal aks.ara).
If there are four lines it is one sixteenth syllabic unit (vs am aks.ara kala).
Beneath a svara of a long syllablic unit (drghaks.ara), if there is one line, it is equivalent to a short
syllable. The others may be understood in a similar sense.
Example:
s
one aks.ara kala
1/2 aks.ara kala
1/4 aks.ara kala
1/8 aks.ara kala
1/16 aks.ara kala
Within one aks.arakala, these are the ways in which svarams can occur.
I. s = S, s s, s s s s;
s = S S,S S S S , s s S s s S ;
s = s s S, s s S S S , s s S S;
s = s s s s , S S S S;
In these time measures (kalapraman.a s), since the presence of a large number of lines would add
to the difficulty in understanding and readability, the number of lines have been reduced and S
xiv
Gamaka Symbols
has been used for the first speed (kala) and s s for the second kala and for the third kala s s s s
with one underline and for the fourth kala with two underlines s s s s s s s s have been used.
For speeds higher than fourth, for each increasing speed, one line each has to be added. Please
note the laks.an.as of the underlined svaras given below:
II. S = s s, s s s s, s s s s s s s s;
S = S S, S S S S, S S S S S S S S;
S = s s,S s s,s S s ,s s S,S s,s S;
S = s s s s S S, S s s S S, s s S S;
S = s s s s s s , S s s s s, S s s s s s ;
The minute (pod.i) svaras that come between the larger svaras are not taken for calculation of the
duration. They are represented by a small italic font (example p )
special notes with reference to the the (current) discussion;
end of a tala a varta;
end of each component (avayava) contained in a particular ta.la cycle;
indicates the pallavi ed.uppu of krtanas and other musical forms;
indicates places where the pallavi, anupallavi have to be repeated;
is employed in some places;
indicated the places where the rendition of gta, tana, prabandha, kirtana,
etc., have to be concluded;
indicated the occurrence of the svara which indicates a stressed

enunciation;
this symbol is used to indicate the ed.uppu after one aks.ara;
this symbol indicated the ed.uppu after half aks.ara.
:
:
z }| {
sS
:
:
the symbol indicates that for the first, second and third kalas, depending on the context, the take-off
point should be after one aks.arakala each in pallavi, anupallavi, caran.am, etc.
The same remark applies to the symbol
, where the take-off point is after half aks.ara.
The take-off kalapraman.as have to be understood according to the circumstances.

Subbarama Dks.ita
In
the English Edition, we use % at the commencement and - to terminate such an over brace.
xv
Gamaka Symbols
Two Illustrative Examples

1. tod
. i raga a di tal.a
pallavi
pu
up
ed.
sin
s
gle
ed
pe
le
u
ub
kk
no
do
w
r g
ti ya
S
a
,
ru
a ja , so
e tR itam a
ak
mp
ka gam
a
r
s
mi
ru
a ja
ori
d
ta
am
rav
m
ram
|
|
p _
^
pa
i
ka
/n
pit
m
ka
e tR
/ D
le
eed
sp
k
k
m
ne
ai
|
|
p g mp p m
k ka la vi yi
:
:
:
:
(symbol for
repeated singing)
ara
Sr g m g
a ti ya
mi
sv
di
po .
|
|
mp _
^
ra mpa
p g mp
k ka la vi
yi
|
|
tam
s ri
|
|
/ D d/n d m
le ta
ne
m
a ta
gh
a
y
at
pr
gr
g m g
a dhii ka
ple
dru
a
qu ed
e
sp
sr
:
:
:
:
r g r s n.
ka m
m
|
|
d. /r s
ta ra
sr
w
S
e
|
|
r r s s n
g m g r r
a dhii ka su
/ R
ve
ka
uk
od
/ R
ve
r r
su
red o
de
en sly (n
r
u
be
to inuo
t
_
^ con
g g
r g r s n.
ka m
k
k
r S
e e
|
|
d /rs
ta ra
)
ak
bre
|
|
te
ica
nd ion
i
l to ndit
bo
m
f re
y
s
no
o
i
s
clu
con
k
k
xvi
Gamaka Symbols
anupallavi
nt a,
cosuvar
o
n d.i
po
pu
im
n.d.
a
kh
/ n dd
n ti tu
/n
d m g r
rai
ye
|
|
s r g
ka
ve m
N
n
|
|
M m g m
t.e s va re
ali
p d / s n s
t.t.e nti
ra
ri
hu
sp
k::
k::
n
n
|
|
|
|
\D
. n
ta ni
|
|
d
ti
k
k
s
ra
n
ti
tam
w
s \G m
n
ni
ca ka ma
\M d. R
ma ta ri
p r n.
.
pa ri nil
s /R r
ca r ri
s M n
ca ma ni
n
ni
m \ G
ma ka
m d
ma ta
|
|
k
k
caran.am
ka
k
iRa
u
ja r
|
|
|
|
\M
ma
k
k
s m M / D m d
ca ma ma ta ma ta
|
|
k
k
d. / r g r
da ri ga ri
k
k
s m m d N
D
ma ta n ta
sa m
|
|
n d s r
ni ta ca ri
k
k
d m g N N
ca ta ma ka n ni
s r/ g r s p d
ca ri ka ri ca pa ta
md\M
ta ma
\M G
ma ka
M M
ma ma
d\ m
ta ma
k
k

|
|
xvii
Gamaka Symbols
D n d
ta ni ta
k
k
M d. r
ma ta ri
k
k
r s / / g R n d n
svara
w
n. R
gmP
w
r g / m G
w
d n S
g
S n d
s r s n
w
d /n S
k::
n R g s r
n s r s n d
g r S n
G /m
d P m g R n.
( malai matRu till this svara)
ta Samprad
ED: Sang
aya Pradarsini gives the next example in Telugu Script, with the same type of
information as indicated above, on the usage of Gamaka symbols, inserted at appropriate places. To avoid
repetition, we omit these indications of various features, and provide only the notated material.
2. krtana kambhoji
raga rupaka
tal.a
pallavi
w
| g \ r s \ n.
| n.ya
ya na
|
|
D
.
s r
| S R
| su bra
| m pm
| hma
n. p d.
.
ma
| S s
| ste na
| S
| ma
| \n. d. d. / n. p
.
| ste
k ::
k ::
| g M
| ma
| m gg
m g
| ste
ma na
k r s
k si ja
|
|
|
|
| / n d d /
np
| la
va
m
| p
dm
| n.ya
|
|
2.
S r
ste na
P md _
^
ko t.i ko
dp
t.i
g G r
ya d na
| ws r s _
^
| s a ra
|
|
D
.
s r
|
|
|
|
s n. d. /n. p k
.
n.ya
ya k
r
na
| g M
| ma
xviii
Gamaka Symbols
m gG m g k
ste
ma na k
r s
si ja
P
ko
| m
D p/ n d/ n p
| t.i ko t.i la va m
| /d m g g
_
^
| nya ya dh
.
|
|
| pd X
p m
| sa ma
|
|
r S n. d. p k
.
s a ra n.ya ya k
g r
na
anupallavi
w
| m P d
| su ra di
m mg
bhu
w g
p dN
pu
| d P /d
| ji ta
D
va
|
/n d P
|
su ki ta
P
rpa
w
| \g
M p
| sva ru pa
S
va
X
P/d p m | mg m
| ca ra
bja
| m g _
^
| ks.a ka
mmp
sta
mg m
ja na
| P p
| n.a ya
|
|
|
|
k
k
|
|
g r S
di sa
| d / n
| dha ra
| n
dD d
| na
ya
.
| s \N d
| sa va di
| d p
| sa ka
| d s r g
| la de va
|
|
s r / g
vam
| r ws / r s \ n
| di ta
ya
| n np
| va re
| d S s
|
n.ya ya
k
k
D
da
| s n D
| sa ja na
| n d
| bh
k
k
| P p m p
| s.t.a pra da
|
|
d nd
da
| /
np d mG
| ksa ta ra
.
| r s r
| gra ga m
D
.
s r
| S R
| su bra
| m pm
| hma
| g \ r s \ n.
| n.ya
ya na
|
|
n. p d.
.
ma
| S _S
^
| ste
|
|
|
|
k
k
| s n. d. / s \ n. p
.
| m
n.ya
ya
g
k
k
A NGA
R AG
AND J ANYA R AGAS
Ragang
op
anga
Bhas.a nga
Raga Murcchana
Table
SA MKHY
A
ra
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
AVAR OHAN
.A
upa, bhas.a
raganga
kanakambari
S r m, p d S
S N d p m G r R sS
1
upanga
mukhari (suddha)
srmpdS
sndpmgrs
2
upanga
s uddhasaveri
srmpdS
sDdppmrS
2.
raganga
phenadyuti
s r m p, d d p n *n s
snddpmggrs
3.
raganga
ganasamavaral.i
srmpdns
sndpmgrs
1
upanga
purvavar
al.i
srmpds
sndpmgrs
upangam 2
bhinnapancamam
s r g g r m p d p n N s S,
sndMggrs
4.
raganga
bhanumati
srmpdns
sndpmGrs
5.
raganga
njani
manora
srmpdNs
s n s d p, m p m,r g* r s
6.
raganga
tanukrti
srmpns
s n d* n p, m g r s
7.
raganga
senagran.i
s r g g r m, g m p, n d* s S
S N d p m* g M g g r s
8.
raganga
. i(rade)
janatod
s r G m, p d N s
sndpmGrs
1
upanga
nagavaral.i
s r g m p, m d n s
s n d m p* g r s
bhas.a ngam
1
punnagavaral.i
nsrgmpd
dpmgrsn
bhas.a ngam
2
asaveri (ra)
srmpdS
sndpmGrs
raganga
dhunibhinnas.adjam
srGmpdns
sndpmGrs
1.
9.
xix
xx
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
SA MKHY
A
ra
AVAR OHAN
.A
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
upa, bhas.a
1
upanga
mohanan
at.a
s G m p d p m, p n n S,
s n p d* d, p m g s
2
upanga
al.am (ra)
bhup
srgpdS
sdpgrs
3
upanga
udayaravicandrika
sgmpnns
s n p, m m g s
10.
raganga
nat.a bharan.am
s g m p P n d* n s S
s n d n P, n p p m g g, r r S
11.
raganga
aravam
kokil
S, r m m p, m p d n S
s n d d p, m g r r s
12.
raganga
rupavati
s r m p, p s S
s n d n p, m g s
13.
raganga
geyahejjajji
s r m, g m p d s
sNdpmgrs
14.
raganga
upanga
vat.vasantabhairavi
lalitapancamam
s r g m, m d n s
rsGmdns
s n d, m g m p m g r s
Sndpmgrs
15.
raganga
mayamal.avagaula
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
1
upanga
sal.angan
at.a
srmpds
sndpmgrs
2
upanga
chayagaul.a
srmpdpmpdsns
s n d d p m g s, r s
3
upanga
.akaisik(ra)
mangal
4
upanga
megharanjani
srgmns
s n m g s r* s
5
upanga
mecabaul.i (ra)
srgpds
sndpMgrs
s r g m p m g, p d n s
srmgdps
sndpmgrs
1. s g m d d n* d s
2. s g m p m g m d n s
1. s d m g r* g s
2. s n d m p m g m r g s
6
upanga
t.akka
7
upanga
pad.i
rmpdpns
s n p, D* p p m R s
8
upanga
nadaramakriya (ra)
srgmpdns
s n d d p, M g r r s
9
upanga
revagupti
srgpds
sdpgrs
10
upanga
.a
kannad.abangal
srmpds
sdpmgrs
11
upanga
gaul.a (gha)
S, r m p n s
s n p m r g* m R s S
12
upanga
lalita
srgmddns
sndMmgrs
13
upanga
gurjari
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
14
upanga
gun.d.akriya
S, r g m p d n s
S n p m g m, d p m g r s
15
upanga
malahari (ra)
srmpds
sdpmgRs
16
upanga
baul.i (gha)
s r g p d n s (alpa nis.a da)
sndpgrs
17
upanga
a rdrades i
1. s r g m p d n s
2. ( r s n d) n s r g m p d p d d d s n s
18
upanga
devaranji
1
bhas.a nga
sauras.t.ram (ra)
s m p d, p n d , p n s,
d n s, d s s
srgmpdns
1. s n d p m g g g r s
2. ( d s) d p m g g g r s
sndpmS
sndpmgrs
xxi
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
SA MKHY
A
ra
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
AVAR OHAN
.A
upa, bhas.a
2
bhas.a nga
purvi
(ra - de)
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
3
bhas.a nga
gaud.ipantu (ra)
srmpns
sndpmgrs
4
bhas.a nga
maruva
sgmdns
s n d p g m* g r s, r g r s
5
bhas.a nga
saveri (ra)
srmpdS
sndpmgrs
6
bhas.a nga
mal.avapancamam
srgmpns
snddpmgrrs
7
bhas.a nga
8
bhas.a nga
. apancamam
purn
margades i
srgmpds
srgrgdmpds
sdpmgrs
s d m* p g r s
9
bhas.a nga
ramakali (de)
srgpds
sndpmgrs
10
bhas.a nga
pharaju
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
11
bhas.a nga
gauri (rade)
srmpdns
Sndpmmpmgrs
12
bhas.a nga
vasanta (de)
rsgmdns
S n d n d M g, m m p m g r s
raganga
toyav
egavahini
SrgmpdnS
SndpmgrS
1
bhas.a nga
bhairavam (de)
srgmpdns
sdpmmpmgrs
17.
raganga
chayavati
srgmdddns
sndpmgrs
18.
raganga
jayasuddhamal.avi
srgmpns
s n d* n p m g r s
19.
raganga
arabhramari
jhank
SrgmpdndpdS
s n d p m, g r G r R S
20.
raganga
narrtigaul.a (gha)
s r r g m m, p d p n n S
SnNdMggrs
1
upanga
.a
hindol
sggmndns
Sndmgs
2
upanga
nagagandhari
srmgmpdns
sndpmgrs
3
upanga
a nandabhairavi (ra)
s g g m p d* p s n s
SndpmmMggrs
4
upanga
(ra)
ghan.t.a ravam
sgrgmpdpndns
sndpmgrs
5
upanga
.am
margahindol
s g g m P m, d n s,
S d m g s r* s
6
upanga
.avasantam
hindol
sggmpdss
sndpdNdmgs
7
upanga
a bheri
smgmppss
SndpMgrs
8
upanga
navaratnavilasam
srgmpdps
sdpmggmrs
1
bhas.a nga
bhairavi (ra)
S, r g m p d n s
sndpmgrs
2
bhas.a nga
a hari (ra)
s r s g m p d n s,
SnDpmGrs
3
bhas.a nga
dhanyasi (ra)
n s G m p N sS
ndpmgrs
4
bhas.a nga
gopik
avasantam
r* s r g m p d*, p n N s S
s n d p m g r* m g s
5
bhas.a nga
(de)
manji
nsRgmpdns
sndpmgrs
16.
xxii
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
SA MKHY
A
ra
AVAR OHAN
.A
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
upa, bhas.a
6
bhas.a nga
mukhari (ra)
s r m p d S,
sndpmgrs
21.
raganga
kiran.a vali
s r m p, d* p d n s,
s n p, d p m p, g r s
22.
raganga
s rragam (gha)
Rmpns
s n p d n p m r g* r s
1
upanga
man.irangu
rmmpnns
snpmgrrs
2
upanga
sal.agabhairavi
3
upanga
s uddhadhanyas i
s r g m p d S
srgrpmpdpS
sndmgrs
nsdpmgrs
sgmpns
snpmgs
snpmgs
s n N d m m g S,
npNdmmgS
s n d p* d m m g r s
4
upanga
kannad.agaul.a
5
upanga
s uddhades i
s r g m p d n s,
sgGmpnNS
is also there
(m g r s) prayga
s r m p d n d* s
6
upanga
devagandhari (ra)
s r* s g g m, p d* p n n s,
SndPmMggrs
7
upanga
mal.avasr (gha)
sggmpnns
n n d p m p, n d m m g s
1
bhas.a nga
s rranjani
srgmdns
sndmgrs
2
bhas.a nga
kapi (ra)
Srgmpdns
n d p m g g R sS
3
bhas.a nga
husani (ra)
srgMpdnS
ndpMgrs
4
bhas.a nga
brndavani (de)
rmpNS
npmRs
5
bhas.a nga
saindhavi (ra)
S r g m p n d* n s
sndpmgrs
6
bhas.a nga
madhavamanohari
s r g m p n d* n s
sndmgrs
7
bhas.a nga
madhyamavati (ra)
srmpns
snpmrs
8
bhas.a nga
devamanohari
s r m p d n p m p n N sS
s n d* n p m r s
9
bhas.a nga
rudrapriya (de)
S r g m p d n n S,
sNpmGRS
10
bhas.a nga
darubaru (de)
SrgmpdnS
NdpmGrS
11
bhas.a nga
sahana (de)
srgmpmdnS
nndpmggRgrs
12
bhas.a nga
nayaki (de)
SrGmpdNS
SNdpmGRS
23.
raganga
gaurivel.a vali
s r g g s, r m m p d d s S,
sndpmggrs
24.
raganga
vravasantam
r m m p n d* n s
snpmrgs
25.
raganga
s aravati
smgmpdnds
SNdpmgrs
26.
raganga
.i
tarangin
s r g p d n d p d s,
S d p g r, s r g m g R s S
27.
raganga
saurasena
srgmpdns
sndpmgrgS
28.
raganga
harikedaragaul.a (ra)
Srmpns
Sndpmgrs
1
upanga
balahamsa
srgmpds
sndpmgrs
xxiii
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
SA MKHY
A
ra
29.
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
AVAR OHAN
.A
upa, bhas.a
2
upanga
mahuri
srmgrm,pdS
sndpmgr,Srgrs
3
upanga
devakriya (ra)
srmpds
sdpmrs
4
upanga
a ndhal.i
srgmpns
snpmgrs
5
upanga
6
upanga
.i
chayatarangin
narayan.agaul.a
srgmpdns
rmpndns
sndpmgrs
ndpmgrgrs
7
upanga
nat.anarayan.i
srgsrmpds
sdpmgrs
1
bhas.a nga
oji
(ra)
kambh
s r m g* p d n* d S
sndpmgrs
2
bhas.a nga
kannad.a (ra)
srgmpDns
sndpmGrs
3
bhas.a nga
s amanohari
srgmpdns
s n d p m g r S ss
4
bhas.a nga
surat.i (de)
n s r m p N sS
s N d p M, g R s S
5
bhas.a nga
oji
erukalakmbh
s r m p, d n d p d S
SndpmgrS
6
bhas.a nga
at.han.a (de)
srgmpDns
snDpmGrs
7
bhas.a nga
(ra)
nat.akuranji
S r g m p, d n S
sndmgS
8
bhas.a nga
jujavanti (de)
R g m p d S , n d n S,
n d p m m g r s, r m g r s
9
bhas.a nga
kamas (de)
SrgmpdnS
sndpmgrS
raganga
dhrasankar
abharan.am
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
1
upanga
kuranji
S r g m g m p n N sS
s n p n d* d p m g r S
2
upanga
narayan.i
S r m g r g m, p d S
s n p, n d p d m p m g r s
3
upanga
a rabhi (gha)
srmpds
sndpmgrs
4
upanga
s uddhavasantam
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
5
upanga
narayan.ades a ks.i
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
6
upanga
sama ragam
S r g s, r p m d d s S
sdpmgrs
(r p m d d S) is also found
7
upanga
purvagaul
.a
s g r g, s r m p d n s
sndpmgrs
8
upanga
nagadhvani
s r g s m g m p d n s,
s n d* n p m g r* g s
9
upanga
hamsadhvani
srgpns
snpgrs
1
bhas.a nga
bilahari (de-ra)
s r m* g p d S
sndpmgrs
2
bhas.a nga
begad.a
s g m p n N sS
sndpmgrs
3
bhas.a nga
. acandrika
purn
srgmpdns
s n p m g* m r s
4
bhas.a nga
sarasvatmanohari
srgmddns
s n d p m g m r* s
5
bhas.a nga
kedara
s m g* m p n N s S
snpmMgrs
xxiv
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
SA MKHY
A
ra
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
AVAR OHAN
.A
upa, bhas.a
6
bhas.a nga
(ra)
navaroju
pdnsrgmp
pmgrsndp
7
bhas.a nga
nlambari
(ra)
S r g m M p d* p n n S n d* n S
S n p M g r* g S
8
bhas.a nga
devagandhari (de)
S r m p d d D sS
s n d p m g R, s r g R S
raganga
nagabharan.am
s R g m p n d* n s
s n p m g m r s, m g r s
1
upanga
samanta
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
31.
raganga
kalavati
S r g m, p d n d p d S
S N d p m, r g* m r s
32.
raganga
. a man.i
ragacud
S m r g m p, p n N s S
Sndpmmrs
33.
raganga
atarangin
.i
gang
s R g, M p d n S
s n p d* m m g m r* S
1
upanga
manohari
SgmpnS
sndpmgS
34.
raganga
bhogach
ayanat.a
S r g, r g m p, n n s S
s n d* n, p s n p m m r s
35.
raganga
s ailades a ks.i
smgpds
sndsnpmrs
36.
raganga
calanat.a (gha)
S r g, m p, d n s
s n p m m r sS
37.
raganga
saugandhini
srmpds
sndpmgrs
38.
raganga
jaganmohanam
Sgmpddns
sndpmgrs
39.
raganga
dhalvaral.i (gha)
s g r* g m p d n s
sndpmggrs
40.
raganga
nabhoman
.i
S g r* m p d p n s
sndpmgrs
41.
raganga
kumbhini
s g r* g m p, n d* n s
Snpmgrs
42.
raganga
ravikriya
s g r* g m p, n d* n s
s n p, p m G r r s
43.
raganga
grvan.i
s r g m p, d n d p d s S
sndpmggrs
44.
raganga
bhavani
s r g m p d* p N S
SndpmGrs
45.
raganga
s ivapantuvaral.i (ra)
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
1
upanga
sindhuramakriya
s r g m p d d N sS
s n d p m g r* g s
46.
raganga
stavaraja
srmpdS
Sndmgs
47.
raganga
sauvra
srgmpdns
sndmgrs
48.
raganga
jvantika
srgmpdns
snpmgrs
49.
raganga
dhaval.a ngam
srgmpds
sNdpmgrs
50.
raganga
namades i
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
51.
raganga
kas iramakriya
s g r* g m p d n s
sndpmgrs
30.
In this s
. a alone, the vivadi dos

. a that occurs as s n d p m g r, and as written in the ancient text may
amanta raga murcchan
arohan
be construed to be due to a writers errata.
xxv
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
SA MKHY
A
ra
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
AVAR OHAN
.A
upa, bhas.a
1
upanga
kumudakriya
srgmddS
sndmgmgrs
52.
raganga
ramamanohari
s r g m p d n s,
sndpmgrs
53.
raganga
gamakakriya (de)
s r g m p d n s [d n s] (alpa)
sndpmgrs
54.
raganga
savati
vam
srgmpdns
snpmgrs
55.
raganga
s a mal.a raga
S, r g m p d s
sNdpmgrs
56.
raganga
camara raga
S, r g m p d n s
Sndpmgrs
57.
raganga
sumadyuti
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
58.
raganga
aravam
des isimh
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
59.
raganga
dhamavati
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
60.
raganga
nis.ada raga
srgmpdns
snpmgrs
61.
raganga
kuntala raga
srgmpds
sNdpmgrs
62.
raganga
ratipriya
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
63.
raganga
gtapriya
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
64.
raganga
. a vati
bhus
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
65.
raganga
s a ntakalyan.i (ra)
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
1
bhas.a nga
yamunakalyan.i (de)
srgmpdnS
SnDpmGRS
2
bhas.a nga
mohana
raga (ra)
srgpds
sdpgrs
3
bhas.a nga
ru (de)
hamv
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
4
bhas.a nga
(ra)
saranga
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
raganga
.i
caturangin
srgmpdns
snpmgrs
1
upanga
amrtavars.in.i
sgmpns
snpmgs
67.
raganga
santanamanjari
srgmpds
sNdpmrs
68.
raganga
raga
joti
srgmpdns
sndpmgs
69.
raganga
dhautapancamam
srgmpdns
s n d p m r* G s
70.
raganga
nasaman.i
srgmpdns
s n d p m r* g s
71.
raganga
kusumakara
srgmpdns
s n d p m r* g s
72.
raganga
rasamanjari
s r g, s p m p, n d* n S,
s n d* n p, p m p, r* g s
66.
ragas, the measures to mitigate the vivadi dos

. as in the 40 raganga
ragas can be seen in
(1) Among these 72 raganga
section 14. X of the Laks.an.a sangraha.
(2) * This symbol, when placed near the murcchana

svara denotes that the svara is vakra for that raga.
xxvi
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
(3) To denote the ghana, naya. and des i ragas the letters gha, na, and de are indicated near the appropriate ragas.
. amakhi tradition, and
(4) (,) | This symbol is given in the traditional book that has been inherited from the Venkat
. a or avarohan
. a of
is used to denote the occurrence of Jhan..ta svaras or drgha svaras in the murcchana
a rohan
ragas. These details can be understood from the small book, Ragarasamanjari
raganga,
upanga,
and bhas.a nga
,
ta Samprad
that will be published recently. In this Sang

aya Pradarsini even though the details of the above are
mentioned, they will be expanded upon in this Ragarasamanjari.
(1) kanakambari
In this raga murcchana,
there is drgha nis.a da, gandhara, and the prayoga,
(r R s S)
. a, the dhaivata prayoga

as a result of the drgha s.ad.ja dhaivata
(2) s uddha saveri In this raga murcchan
avarohan
prayoga
. a and the
(3) phenadyuti In this raga murcchan
avarorahan
. a, since the jhan..ta dhaivata nis.a das, in the avarohan
. as, are seen they along with the following vise s.a prayogas
jhan..ta dhaivatagandhara in the avarohan

impart
aesthetic beauty to phenadyuti.
(S S n n S), (s p m p g r), (p m g g r g g s)
(4) ganasamavara.li For this raga, the following are the vise s.a prayogas:
(d s s r p m g r) , (m m p p d d s s ) (n s
d p m g r S)
njani
(5) manora
For this raga, the following are the vise s.a prayogas:
(p m p d P)
(6) senagran.i For this raga, the gandhara, and madhyama are the jvasvaras, which impart ranjakatva.
S (g p d
s), (m d p g r s) These are vise s.a prayogas.

. i For this raga, the gandhara, nis.a da, and dhaivata are the jvasvaras, which impart ranjakatva.
(7) tod
(8) dhunibhinnas.ad.ja For this raga, the gandhara is the jvasvara, which imparts ranjakatva.
The following are
the vise s.a prayogas:

(S p p d m p g g g r s) (d d g g s) (g g d p m g r S) [s r g d p g g r S) (d m g r S)
(9) mohanan
a.ta For this raga, the gandhara and dhaivata;
(10) nat.haabharan.a For this raga, the gandhara, r s.abha, and madhyama.
arava In this raga murcchana,
(11) kokil
the madhyama, dhaivata, and r s.abha are jhan..ta svaras, hence these are
also jvasvaras that impart ranjakatva.
(12) geyahejjajji For this, the following are the vise s.a prayogas
:
(s r g r s) (s d p d p)
(13) va.tvasantabhairavi For this raga, the madhyama, and nis.a ada are the jvasvaras that impart ranjakatva.
The
following are the vise s.a prayogas:

[s r g m M n N d n S] [s r g M D m p G r r S] [n d M g g m p g m g r r r r S)
(14) Lalita pancama

For this raga,
( r r G m d n s)
(15) ma.lavagaul.a The jhan..ta svara prayogas

as illustrated in the gtas and krtanas.
(16) chayagaul.a The murcchana

is also given as [S r g m p d s]
. a kaisiki (M M G G R R) [d r r r G] [G m p m g) (r R R D r r R S] . These are the prayogas
(17) mangal
that make
the raga shine.
(18) mecabaul.i The raga has mandra gati until the gandhara
(19) .takka The jhan..ta dhaivata prayogas

as shown in the murcchana
impart ranjakatva.
It has an alpa pancama.
(20) nadaramakriya
. a, the
In addition to the jhan..ta dhaivata, drgha madhyama, and jhan..ta r s.abha, seen in the raga murcchan
arohan
aras in mandhra gati below the
gandhara also makes the raga shine. In practice, this raga is sung without sanc
aras in tara gati above the nis.a da.
nis.a ada, and sanc
. a starts with r s.abha, and the avarohan

. a ends with the
(21) pad.i Since r s.abha is the jva svara, the murcchan
arohan
drgha r s.abha.
(22) gaul.a The r s.abha is the jva svara. (R g m r s) [p m g m r s] are prayogas

impart ranjakatva.
(23) lalita The madhyama, and dhaivata are jva svaras. The following are the vise s.a prayogas:
[d d s S S][d d s s] [d m d r r s n S]
Lalita has plenty of mandha gati till the madhyama.
(24) gurjjari (d d P), (m g p d r s n S) (s r g p d n d p) (m g p m g s) (d g g r s n) (d r r S)
(25) gun.d.akriya (g m p d s) (s r m r m p d s) (s m g s r r S) are vise s.a prayogas.

(26) a rdrades i For this, dhaivata and gandhara are bahutva.
(27) sama raga (S r g s) (r p p d d S s) is the murcchana.
Please refer to the specific sections for the characteristics of ragas from sauras..tram to rasamanjari.
i
at an.i
v
a ly
us. aka gin.i jari
h
b ant ran
an
s atu nam
c nta
am
sa i
cam
ot utapan
j
dha man.i
a
as
n
akaram
kusum
njari
rasama
kanak
amb
ari
ph
enadyut
i
g
anas
amav
bh
a ali
.
ma anumat r
n
i
o
tan
ran
s uk ja
ja enag rti ni
dh na ra
un tod n
.i
ib . i
hi
nn
as
. ad
. ja
m
am
im
t
a
63
62
61
60
A DIS
I
AHM
BRakram cakram R
c
ca U
SUam
k
r
adhy
SI
R
RTUam cak
.
r
a
akr
m V
A c
ca A
N. am
r
p k
30
31
32
33
36 37 38 3
9
34 35
40
41
42
43
46
am
ak
ar m
av ra
st auv tika gam
s an lan
jv ava .
si
dh ade
riya
am
n
mak
sira
a
hari
k
o
amn
ram
riya
gamakak
savati
vam
sy
amala
c
amaram
su
m
a
dyuti
d
e
s
d sim
h
a
ma harava
ni
m
k .sad vati
r un ham
g atip ta.la
ta ri m
p y
r
iy a
a
47
18 19 20 2
1
16 17
24
26

A
NGA
RAG
RAGA
CAKRAM
22
23
25
27
15
14
AM
am
an.
r
a am
bh rav
a
t. la
i
na oki vati ajji
irav
a
k pa ejj
h
ah ntab
ru
la
y
ge tvasa avagau .
l
a.
a.
v
ayam av
ahini
m
g
e
v
a
y
o
t
avati
ay
ch
al.avi
suddham
jaya
jhan
k
arabhramari
n
arrtiga
u.la
kiran
av
ali
sr
ga
vr uriv
av
sa ava e.l
ta rav san ali
sa ran ati tam
ur gi
as .ni
en
a
13
AG
12
N
A
AG G
11
48
10
59
D
VE
NI
AGr
am cakraA
m
cak
ca BA
RA m
k
50
m
a
n.a
ul.
ra
ga ha
ra ab
da kar m
a
ke n
ri sa ran.
ha ra ha
dh gab ti
ni
na lava d
ma .
. a gin.i
ka cu
n
aga
r
tara
at. a
ga
an
ay
gan
h
ogacc
bh
aks.i
s
e
sailad
at.a
calan
saugandhini
jaganmo
hanam
dh
a
l
a.li
nab var
ku ho
b man.i
ra m
h
g vik ini
b rv riya
si hav an
.i
v
ap an
a i
n
tu
v
a
ra
.li
49
T ra
a madhya
dh
am
54 55 56 5
7 5
52 53
8
IND
ITYA
Dk
am cakraU
A
r
m N
ca
ca E
RA
D ram
su k
51
29
28
72
70 71
am
m
64
65
66
67
68
69
44
45
Part V
. A CAKRA
BAN
622
L. A
ME
25
25 S AR AVATI
ban.a pa
mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dha na
cakra 5 mel.a 1
raganga
raga 25 s aravati
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. ass aravatraga a roh
e rigavarjitah
purn
sagrahassarvakales.u gyate gayakottamai.h

k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s m g m p [d [[n d s,
S [[n [d p m g r s
laks.an.a vivaran.a Subbarama Dks.ita

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abha and gandhara varjya in the a rohan.a; gandhara and nis.a da vakra in the
avarohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
For this saravati raga, the jva svara, nyasa svaras will be clear from the laks.yas such as gta.
LAKS.YA
25.0.1
gta rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
623
ri gu ma pa dha na
ban.a pa
m
M
s m
ri pu ca pa
|
|
P p
m
ggu n.a ro pa
|
d n d p |
pp
| mma
na |
ra ta m
g m
R
M
dha tri i
|
|
S R
G
na ya ka
| S _
^ S d s
| ai
sa a
p mgm P
ku la ti la ka
|
|
g
p s s s m
na ja na
ma da m
p
| m
| ka a
gg
g m
P
m
ppa ra va n.u re
pp
|
|
| P dn d d
| re e re ra ghu
|
|
|
|
antari
|
|
g r r r r
kka n ta kk i
g g g r s
| m
| ri ti sa a ja m
| S s
| ta re
d s s s s
su pa a rna
|
|
mm
p
g M
na
vva a ham
| p d n d p
| a pa m
m
rna
|
|
P M
m
sa
kam
|
|
g m
R
m
d.a m
na
kkha m
| S r R r
| a i yai ya
| d n d p D
| ra a ga m
ga
|
|
n d p d s s
s a ra a a a a
|
|
P p
g m
va ti ra ga
n D
| p D
| ba a n.a pa
| p d p m
M
| ca a kra m
na
|
|
m p MM
ga ru re re
k
k
r g g
g m
re e la ks.mi
|
|
r r s r r r s
ta kk i
kka m
g g g r s
| m
| ri ti sa a ja m
| S S _ S
^
| ta re
|
|
R g
g m
re e la ks.mi
r r
javad.a
gg
25.0.2
1.
25.
s
ar
a
vati
P
g m
so o da ru re
m
pp
|
|
tana Venkat
. amakhi
spP
d. n. d. p
.
d. p d. p m
. . .
p d. n.
.
dd
p m g m p d.
pm
g mgrs
. . . m. . . .
ppm
grs
. . . . . .
pnd
624
ri gu ma pa dha na
2.
25.
s
ar
a
vati
ban.a pa
pm
g
. . .
mm
.
pm
g
. . .
r. s. m
. p. m
. m
. p.
m
. g. r.
s s.
m
. g. m
.
p d. n. p m
.
. .
n. d. p
.
nn
.
d. p m
. .
g r. s. m
. g. r.
.
d. p r.
.
mm
.
pm
gmpd
. . . . . .
pss
mm
mgrsrr
smg
rr
smgmmg
rsr
pp
mgr
mgrrsm
smm
gg
dpndpd
p d s
nn
ndd
p s n n d p
dpm
gg
mpd
pndpnd
pmg
pp
pmgmrg
rsr
dd
rsgrsr
sgr
gg
rsgr
d. p s
.
dd
.
p d. p m
gm
. . . . .
pss
mm
rsgrs
S sS S
P. s s
P. d. n. d. p D
. .
p d. p m
P
. . . .
pm
gmR
. . . . .
S. p p
. .
M
. r. g. S.
. g. m
s. s. r. s. R.
d. p s s S
.
P. d. s
Rmg
rG
rsgR
spmmP
Mgm
PdpnnD
pndpD
dpssS
Srr
SmgrgS
spmgM
gmrsS
P. r r
SpmndP
dpmmP
dpndM
Pnd
P s n d p D
pndpD
srr
p n. d.
.
gmp
rss
625
g r. s.
.
mpm
pss
.
mmg
ggr
ri gu ma pa dha na
ban.a pa
pmndP
Snd
PddpmP
p m g m R
spmmP
Spm
RggrsR
d. p s s S
.
d. p g r
.
R S n. d.
P. d. s p d. P.
.
mgrgS
sgrrs
Rs
rsgrR
S sS S
25.0.3
krtana tisra jati e ka tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
w w
|
|
|
|
g m P dp_
^
ta t.a va si n
s \N d P
sa ra sva t
|
|
w
X
/ d p m g r g m g | r S \N
. d. d.
| sa m
ra ks.a tu
vi dhi yu va t
S _
^S
mam
k
k
s M g M
s a ra va t
g
k
k
p D /n D
si n
ham
k
k
anupallavi
k ::
k ::
k
k
s mm g M
ca ra ca ra
|
|
g P d P
tma ka pra pam
| /
n d p /d P
| ca ru pi n
.
D S R
s a bda rtha
|
|
g g r S
g m
sva ru
pi n.
| P n dd P
| bra hma
n.
m G r
mu ra ri
g R s
pu ra ri
g r S \N D
mu ra l. v n.a
s m g m
gu ru gu ha
P d p
ga na vi
k
k
P d /N
mo di n
k
k
M pm
no di n
svaram

25.
s
ar
a
vati
626
D P d S
ve di n
sam
G m g
g rva
gr S
n.
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dha na
ban.a pa
ssmGm
gmpd/nd
gmgs/N
. d. p.
p d S
mGmp
s pdndP
SmgmP
SrspM
RggsR
R g \S R
Smgmrg
Pd/ndP
pd/ndpM
pmmgmR
P. d. p d. / n. d.
.
P. d. S S
Mgmrgs
pmgMP
MgMR
sdpmgrs
pmgmpD
P. d. s s m g
rsmgmP
Mgmgrs
pmgrmgr
dpd/nddp
m/dppmgm
pdndpmg
p d s g m P
pd/nDP
\R g \S S
\n D p d s s
P \M m g m
P d / n d p s
P. d. / n. d. D
.
gmrrsrr
gmpmdpn
w
p D S S
SrrsM
25.
s
ar
a
vati
pmgrs
d /N d
sanc
ari triput.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
d. s s m g M
spmgmrg
r |
d p/ d P m g m /p m g
n. d. s
25.0.4
k::
d. d. S
w
m
rG
g r s
m
sMgmpd
g
\N d d p M
GmpgM
627
smMgm
GsRR
pmgmgrs
MgmrG
mgrSmm
/dpmrgmg
p d p \M M
mgmpdnd
gmrgrS
m P d / n d s
|
|
|
|
|
ri gu ma pa dha na
w
ban.a pa
w
g m
r g m
g
m
R g r S
m
g r S \n d
m
P /d p m g m
Rgmgrs
S , d / n d s
g r g r S
m
nddndP
pmggmgr
smgmpd/n
d D s s
S \N d p m
grsmgrs
\N
. n.
. d. p. D
D S
zzzzz
25.
s
ar
a
vati
END OF MEL. A
628
25
zzzzz
|
|
|
L. A
ME
26
26
TARA NGIN
.I
ban.a s r
mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dha ni
cakra 5 mel.a 2
raganga
raga 26 tarangin
.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. a a roh
e manivarjitah |
ragastarangin. purn
e padhanidharigamagari samyuta
avaroh
h |
sarvakales.u gyante sagrahastucyat

e budhaih k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g p [d [n d p d s,
S [d p g r s r g m g R S

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; madhyama, nis.a da varjya in the a rohan.a; In the avarohan.a,
g r) need to be added; suitable for singing at all times.
(p d n d)
(r g M
Since the rs.abha that appears in the end of the avarohan.a of the raga mucchana
is shown as drgha it is the

jva svara and nyasa svara for this raga.
(p d n d p g r)
(s r g m g R \S)
(s r g p d n d p g r g m g g R)
these prayogas make this raga shine.
(S d p d n d d p g R s r g m g r s r S)
(d. p d. s p g r g m g R)
.
(p d. s r g m g g r r \S)
.
The others can be understood through the gta, tana and sanc
aris.
m g r g R)
The aforementioned matters will be clear, by observing the gta, krtana, tana, and sanc
ari.
629
(S d. p
.
ban.a s r
ri gu ma pa dha ni
LAKS.YA
26.0.1
. amakhi
gta rupaka
tal.a Venkat
S P p
s r ra ja
| d d p g g R
| dgu n.a ra a j
|
|
g
r S S |
ma dhu ra la |
g r
R g m
pa ti sa ra l.a
g g R _
^R
dha a ra
| d p d S s
| ni khi la bha gya
|
|
R g r s r
da i ni pa ra
|
|
g g p p d d |
me e s va ri lo o |
n d P g r
ka ri
o ka s am
g g
| s r g m
| sa ru va va s a m
|
|
r r
ka ri
k
k
|
|
antari
S_
^S D p p d
bi ni tu
ka
dam
|
|
|
|
g g g r s
m
ri gga ti i i
|
|
S _
^S
re
S R r
a re re
| s s r s d s s |
caa na na |
| ppa m
s r G _
^G
ra a n.
|
|
g r
g r g m
sa ru va a a n.i
|
|
s r g P
i i s va ri
| d p d n d p
| ja ga di i s va ri
|
|
g d p g r g
a i ya a i ya
|
|
g r g R
m
a i ya i ye
|
|
S R g
a re re
| s s r s d s s
| tti ya i ya i ya
|
|
P p dp g
ai ya a i ya
|
|
r gR_
^R
gi ri je
|
|
g p d S s
ra a a gam
ga
| r r g r s r
| ta ra m
m
gi n.i
|
|
g g p p d d |
ba a a a a n.a |
n d P g r
s ri i i i
|
|
G
jhjha ppa da
s s
rR
| s r R G
| ma jhjha a
k
k
javad.a
g g | r r
s r g m
na a | ga ru
ca a kra m

.i
26. tarangin

k
k
630
ban.a s r
ri gu ma pa dha ni
S_
^S D p p d
bi ni tu
ka
dam
G
jhjha ppa da
s s
rR
| s r R G
| ma jhjha a
26.0.2
1.

.i
26. tarangin

|
|
g g g r s
m
ri gga ti i i
|
|
S _
^S
re
k
k
tana Venkat
. amakhi
s s s dd p
rsssR
d. p s s s
.
d. p g r
.
s r g ss r
sgrsR
gmggr
d. d. p s
.
p d. p n. d.
. .
p d. p n. D
.
. .
d. d. p d. p
. .
pm
mp
. . . .
m g r ss r
gmggR
srsgr
d. d. p s
.
d. p s d d. p
.
.
grsgR
srgrg
rsgr
s r s gg r
sgrsR
srggp
dndp
g d p gg r
grsrG
rsgrs
d. d. p d.
.
s r g mm g
rgrsR
rsgrs
dpnd
pdsrg
mgrgR
srggp
srsg
r p r ss r
srgrG
rgmgR
srgg
p g p dd p
gdpgR
ggppd
gdpgr
grs
s s r gg p
dpndP
grsrg
rgrsg
r s d. p
.
g r s rr g
sgrsR
d. p s s s
.
d. p g r
.
srsg
rRs
S sS S
631
|
|
ban.a s r
ri gu ma pa dha ni
2.
S d. d. p d.
.
psS
.
dpR
.
d. p g r
.
s r. g m
ggR
Srrsr
s d. S
d. d. P.
d. p d. n.
.
d. p g d.
. .
p g R.
. .
S. d. p g r.
. .
s. r. G
.
m
. g. r.
s. r. s. g
.
r. s. g r.
.
g g R.
. .
S. g r. s. r.
.
gm
G
. . .
r. s. R.
s. r. g p
. .
d. n. d. p
.
d. s S
Pdpgr
pgr
srR
ggpp
ddnd
pdP
Spdpn
dpD
dpS
rsgr
srsg
rsR
Rgmgr
ggR
rsS
d. d. p n.
.
d. p n. d.
.
pm
P
. . .
Srgsr
gmG
grS
d. p s s
.
rsgr
pgR
Srsss
rsG
rsR
gmgr
ggpg
pgD
Pndpd
pnD
d p S
dpnd
pndp
ndP
Srrgr
srG
mgR
sgrs
rrss
d. p S
.
Srsgr
sgR
gmgrsgr
sgrrs
S S
26.0.3

.i
26. tarangin

krtana a di tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
632
ban.a s r
ri gu ma pa dha ni
pallavi
w
g Mg
ma
rgmg r S d. P.
ye tvam
g M
ma
2.
|
|
D
. s d.
ya hi mam
|
|
D S
ya hi
|
|
|
|
S r
badhi
tum
k
k
|
|
d d. /n.p
.
hi
|
|
k ::
k ::
M Gr
kahi
anupallavi
S R g /m g g R
dhya ye dhye
ye
|
|
s R r
tvamehi
|
|
P. p
.
ya hi
|
|
D
^
. S_
ya hi
d. /S
mudam
d. _
^
de
d. s R g
ahi
mamp
k
k
caran.am
w
1. G m
ga
S rG
ge
g gR
ye
g Mg
r/g r s
ye
rg/mg r S d. P.
ye tvam
ma
wX
2. P \r r gmg r s. s. p p
. .
pa yepe
ye sarasa
w
g M g
ma
d. _
^
ka
rgmg r S d. S.
ye tvam
w
p dn
da
r S
ndd S d s r G
yeguruguhoday
|
|
D
. d.
ka hi
d s
ye
|
|
D
^
. S_
ya hi
|
|
p D
sudha
SD
.
S
ye
d. s R g _
^
ra sa ka ye
n D dp _
^
taramgin
.i
s
hi
R R
de hi
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
p/d p g r s r g
.i
a mtara
mgin
k
k
G g
pa hi
S m
u
k
k
s R g /m g r
sa ka ye a ye
k
k
Sp p
sa mu
k
k
k
k
svaram
Mmgr
dSrG
srg/mggrsR
dp
dndP

.i
26. tarangin

d s r
P.
g r S
m
633
d. n. D
.
p d. S
.
pgR
Srg
|::
ban.a s r
ri gu ma pa dha ni
w
M g r g
ma
|
|
rgmg r S
ye
26.0.4
sanc
|
SRGmgR
grSrgmgR
ggPD/ndP
s r g / m g g \R R
SRsrsdS
ndPdndpgr
D
. d. p. d. d S R
d/ndpgrggR
S \D
. D
. p. d. s R
S R g ss r g r
srGgrgmgr
SRsrgpD
srg/mggrsR
s r g g p gg p d p
g/dpgRggpp
gpd/ndpGR
srgpgmggR
srg/mgrs/gR
r s S d. d. p / n. d. p
.
.
d. s S r g m g R
ndppg/dPgr
srGrgmggr
srgrsdSS
sgrgmmGR
srgmgrsrS
gpg/dpdndP
gpd/ndpddP
Pdpgrg/mgr
ddndpdndpp
g r g g R
s r g m
s r g r s / g r s R
ddppdnddP
d p g r s r G r
g r d p S
r g m
dpdnDpgR
g g R
p d s r g m
p S s P d n d p
pGrsrg/mgr
ssRgpdndp
d s S d p g r S
s rr g p dd p g r
w
ggppddndD
g p d S s g g p p
s s
g r S d p d n D
sr/grs/grrS

.i
26. tarangin

634
|
|
|
ban.a s r
ri gu ma pa dha ni
s r g / m g r s rR
p d. s r g / m g g r r
.
zzzzz

.i
26. tarangin

G m g g g \R R
\S D
. \P. d. d. S
srgmgrsrgr
s / g r r s r \S
END OF MEL. A
635
26
zzzzz
L. A
ME
27
27
NA
SAURAS E
ban.a go
mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dha nu
cakra 5 mel.a 3
raganga
raga 27 saurasena
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e rivarjitah |
saurasenabhidho ragastvavaroh
. assarvakales.u gyate sagrahastviti k
sampurn
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g m p [d n s,
s n [d p m g r g S

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.
w
(m g r g S)
(s r g m)
( r g \S)
(r m p)
these prayogams impart a lot of ranjakatva
to this raga.
(m d p)
(p d s)
(s n p d p) these prayogas are also there.
LAKS.YA
27.0.1
r s r s s n d p
ri pu ra bbha i ra vi

. amakhi
g
| d n s r s r m
| gu u u d.a na a na a
| r g s r S _
^S
| ma a a ya re
636
p m m
| R M
p
| pa l.o da jva la
|
|
ban.a go
ri gu ma pa dha nu
d p d m
p m
g
m
mi i lla ja na
dha m
| m
g r g S _
^S
| nu ta pa du re
|
|
| n pP
| vi ppa
| d ddp
| hi i i i
| M_
^MP M
| pa
la ha
g
| p d n s r r m
m
jo o o ti
| pa ra m
|
r g s r S _
^S
| mu u ru ti re
|
|
g r g
| p p p p p m
| pra ma tta ba l.a ra a
m
|
M
| p m
s r s m
g m
r g S
| kka sa kha m
d.am
na | re e re re ya a re
|
|
s n d p d s S
ra a a a ga m
ga
| g m
P d p m
p
| sa u u ra se e na
| d s s s s n d p
| ra a ga bba a a n.a
| m
g r g s r S
| go o ca kra na a tha
|
|
S _
^S
de
| n pP
| vi ppa
| d ddp
| hi i i i
| M_
^MPM
| pa
a h
|
|
g
| p d n s r r m
m
jo o o ti
| pa ra m
|
r g s r S
| mu u ru ti re
antari
S _
^S
de
G_
^GM
re
re
|
|
javad.a
S
a
S R r
re re
G_
^GM
re
re
27.0.2
1.

27.
sauras
e
na
|
|
tana Venkat
. amakhi
s n. d. s r
d. p s n. s
.
d. p n. d. p
.
.
rsr
mgrgs
s n. d. p s
.
d. p n. d. p
.
.
m
. m
. p.
d. p s s r
.
srmgr
mgrgs
rsr
p d. s s r
.
mgrgs
s n. d. p s
.
m
. m
. p.
mgrgs
grgsr
s g d. p s
.
d. p r
.
637
ban.a go
ri gu ma pa dha nu
2.

27.
sauras
e
na
p d. n. s r
.
mgrgs
ppmgr
gsr
smmmm
pmgmp
d. p s n. d.
.
pmp
d. s s n. d.
pm
pds
. . . .
d. p r s r
.
ssr
m g r g s n. s p d.
.
mgrss
mgmrg
smm
pmgmr
sdpms
d. p s n. d.
.
p p d.
. .
mmpmp
mgrgs
s n. p p m
p
. . . .
p d. s s r
.
mgrrg
Srrs
N sS S
d.
pp
dpssR
d. p s
.
S n. d. p
.
dd
.
pD
. .
p d. p m
. P.
.
m
. m
. p.
Mgrg
gg
sR
srsgr
dps
.
S d. p r
.
ss
mG
mgrgS
rsg
Rmmp
mm
mmpdP
dpd
pP
.
dd
.
d. p s n. D
.
.
ssr
Sdpg
rr
sR
d. p g
.
rG
pgr
.
Spmp
mm
gM
mgrgS
ssr
Sppp
. . .
mm
gR
pmgmR
mmp
Mpmd
pp
mP
mmpmD
ssr
Spmd
mm
mdpmD
mpd
S s n d
s s
pdpmP
s n. d.
mP
. . .
gR
d. P.
638
mP
nD
ban.a go
ri gu ma pa dha nu
dpm
Pmdm
pp
snp
.
D
. P.
. p. m
rmg
rgsRs
27.0.3
mgrgS
d. p p
.
dp
N
. sS S
mG
dnsR
. . .
pallavi
S r p mm m gg
sau ra se
ne
S
P. D
. N
.
su bra hma n.yam
k ::
k ::
|
|
R r g
va
s am
|
|
\S N
.
ll s am
|
|
n D p
bha je ham
|
|
MG r
ma ga ri
|
|
mP d
ga ja na
|
|
p m G
na yu tam
|
|
r g s n. d.
su ku
ha ram
|
|
/ N
S
.
ma ram
|
|
d pm
ditam
dPmG
k
k
s N
.
sa n
anupallavi
G Rp m G
gau r s a su tam
m p g m r Gm
ga rvi ta s u ra
Sgr
nraja
g S
padam
r gm P
nirupama
D N
m
namda
| S r g s r
| varijabhava
s n
vam
k ::
k ::
k
k
g r g s n. k
guruguham k
svaram
w
S r g m / d p/ d m / p m g / m g r
srgm
pDn

27.
sauras
e
na
D N S
r m
gSN
. n.
. D
| g r g s
r S n
639
pmgrg
w
rg\
k::
k
ban.a go
ri gu ma pa dha nu
27.0.4
sanc
w
ssRsrmgrg
s r s n. d. p d. n. S
.
RMPmpmd
mgrgsrsnD
srgmrgsrS
pdmpmgrgS
s n. d. s d. p r s r r
.
p d. p s n s R R
. .
smG/MgrG
SrsgrmmG
mmpmgrmgrg
s n. d. n. d. d.p s n. d.
.
s n. d. p d. s n r S
.
smMpmgmrg
s/pPmgrgS
sdPd/nDP
m/dp/dmppmG
ndpmgrGS
srsmgmpdP
snPddpmgm
g r .g
p d n s r r m
s n d p D p m G
RMgrgsrs
GrgSrsR
s n d p m g r g S
s n d p m g r g M
w
g R g s R
r g m
Srgsr S
rgsmgm/dpM
w
g m p d p m p d s s
w
r g s r S
s r g m
rgmPdpmP
w
END OF MEL. A
640
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
s R g m p d n S
N
. P. D
. N
. D
.
zzzzz

27.
sauras
e
na
27
zzzzz
L. A
ME
28
28
D ARAGAUL
HARIK E
.A
ban.a bhu
mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi ni
cakra 5 mel.a 4
raganga
raga 28 harikedaragaul.a
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. astvaroh
e gadhavarjitah |
kedaragaul.assamp
ale pragyate k
nis.a dagrahasamyuktassayank
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S r m p [n s,
S [n d p m g r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; nis.a da graha; rakti raga; gandhara and dhaivata varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing in
the evening.
For this kedaragaul.a raga, rs.abha, madhyama, nis.a da, gandhara impart ranjana.
rs.abha is the nyasa svara. In

some places nis.a da is the take-off svara. A famous raga, hence must be understood from the laks.yas given by
the ancestors.
LAKS.YA
28.0.1

. amakhi
641
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
m
g
| s s n s r m
| s ri i i na a a tha
g r m
m
p
| r m
| gu ru u u u u ce
|
|
| S s S n s
| pa la ku re e
| R m
m
g g r
| dh ru re e e e
|
|
| R m P nd
| ja n.u re jja a
|
|
| s s s n d d p
| tu jha sa ma a a n.u
| p d p mg r s
| ko o n.u re e re e
|
|
S
s N n d
da go o pa
nam
|
P m p n n s
da nu u u re
| nam
|
m
g r s
R m
| mam
da ha a a sa
|
|
g r S _
m
^S
va da nu re
|
|
S s
a re
g g r
d d p m
ma no o bhi i i s.t.a
s s r s n d p | p d p m g r s
ni ja pa ra a kra ma | de e vu re e re e
D p N s r
a n.u ja a n.u
antari
javad.a
S r R r s
ka l.i ya dan na
|
S r s n d p
| kam
ja lo o ca na
| S
s S n s
| kam
sa him
sa ka
|
|
m
g r s
R m
ka ra n.u u re e
g r S
| m
G
| ra a ga m
ga
| g r s s g r g
| ha ri i ke e da a
|
|
s r s n d d p
a a ri ga u u l.a
| s s s n d d p
| u pa a m
ga ba l.a
| d d p m g g r
| ha m
sa ma a hu ri
|
|
R m p nn d
de a va kri ya
| D p N s r
| a m
dha a l.i
| R m
m
g r m
| cha a ya a ta ram
|
|
P p n n s
m
gi n.i i na
| P p d d P
| ra ya n.a ga u
g r s s r r
| m
| l.a na t.a na a ra a
|
|
r s
g r G
m
ya n.i i ba a n.a
|
S s N n d
g r s |
n d p m
| bhu u ca kra a dhi pa | nam
da go o pa

28. harikedaragaul.a

642
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
|
m
g r s
R m
| mam
da ha a a sa
| m
g r S _
^S
| va da nu re
m
g
| s s n s r m
| bha a a s.a m
m
ga
g r m
m
p
| r . m
| ka m
m
bho o o ji
|
|
g g r
d d p m
ka m
m
m
m
na d.a
| S s s s n s
| i s a ma no o o
| R m
m
g g r
| ha ri su u ra t.i
|
|
s s r s n d p
ye ru ku la ka m
m
|
p dpm g r s
| bho o ji a t.ha a n.a
| R m P nd
| na ga ru re e
|
|
D p N s r
a i yai ya i
| s s s n d d p
| ni ni ni dha pa pa ma
| p d p mg r s
| ma pa ma ga ri sa ni
|
|
S s N n d
da go o pa
nam
|
|
P m p n n s
da nu u u re
nam
|
m
g r s
R m
| mam
da ha a a sa
| m
g r S _
^S
| va da nu re
|
|
P m p n n s
da nu u u re
nam
S S s
a re
28.0.2
|
|
krtana rupaka
tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
w
|
|
d p mg
la kam
ham
|
|
\n. d. P.
sa ta tam
k
k
N
.
n
|
|
s r mg
ra ja sa
S r s n
n
|
|
d P dpmg
la kam
n s n
n


|
r g
| t.ham
|
|
r s n. s r
bha je
k
k
| \R
| na
|
|
m p /N
di nu tam
k ::
k ::
| r g
| t.ha m
|
|
r s n. s r
bha je
643
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
w
S
ham
n.
|
|
k
k
anupallavi
|
|
mp P
sa hi tam
|
|
w
n S
vi tam
m g s r
la ku ca m
\M
ba
|
|
p /n d p
dra
la ca m
| n s
| se
gg
nn
s
|
|
n s r /g r
la gu ru
gu
| s s _
^
| ha pu
S
s r
|
|
n d d p
m
ba
ka dam
|
|
d
la
|
|
g r mP
ks.a ya ru
S r s n
n
| mp
| ba
|
|
M
ba
|
|
k
k
k ::
k ::
k
k
sn d p
ji ta m
| m g
| va na
|
|
r /p m p / s n
na
tham
|
|
pm
pa
|
|
|
|
k
k
caran.am
r
a
s\ N
.
ka
|
|
| nS
| t
n SR
ve r
g r g r
d.a
kha m
k
k
k
k
s n. d. p
.
ro tta
/N
.
ra
|
|
s r
R
bhi mu kham
| r m
| pa m
|
|
g s
R
ca mu kham
k
k
|
|
p m G
ks.i ta bha
| G
| kta
|
|
r /m g s _
^
pra mu kha m
k
k
|
|
M g s
ks.a tre
|
|
p m P_
^
kha ram
/n d
ra
s :: m
: na
:


| r m
| s a s e
644
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
w
p :: m
: na
:
k
k
|
|
R S
ke
ram
k
k
|
|
g r /G r s
ya ka
ra m
k
k
|
|
/N d p
ka ma
|
|
dp
ram
m
. p. n. s
s n d p
r s
mp
|
|
p s \n d p
ma ru
pa
| n s _
^
| vi ci
|
|
\N
da
|
|
s r r r
ks.a ta ra m
g
| /m
s va
|
S
da
|
|
n n dp _
^
ra gau \l.a
|
|
r pp m
da ks.i n.a
|
|
G r gr
ka s
p m
pri
| \M p p
| dam
d.i ta
|
/g r
| dhvara
N S
da ks.a
m P
pu ram
s S n d p k /s S n
k da ya ka
haramharam
s n s r
tra ta ra
g g
k
k
n n S
tripuram
m g r
kamala
mpn k
karam k
svaram
S n d
| Pmg
/p M p / n
w
| dp
r/grs
w
m p n s r r
\N s r
r s
g r / G
| M
r S n
| dp
S r s n
n
|
|
| N
. d. p.
g g r
| m
w
| n s r / g
w
| n. S r
mGgrs
r/mgr
gg
n n S
k::
s r s n d p
n S r g r
d
la
28.0.3
krtana jhampa
pallavi
g
s s / s n d d p p d p
bi ka
a bha ya
m


|
|
645
m g R , /g \r
ya
h
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
|
|
r s n. d. p n. s r/p m
.
na ja
a nya m
|
|
s s / s
a bha ya
s n n. d. P.
a na
a jn
gg
k ::
k ::
g r /g g r
ne
e
r mpn
e
e
gg
|
|
|
|
g r /g g r
ne
e
m g R / n d \P
dhma ne a pa ro
|
|
m g
ks.a
|
|
m g R /g \r
tya
h
|
|
S s
tya h
|
|
r
ya
|
|
r r grs
ma de
k
k
|
|
S s_
^
nya h
k
k
|
|
m gg r
tva
m
k
k
r m p n
a ne
jn
k
k
anupallavi
_ w
s r /p M p D m P
i bha ra
ja
ga
g
^ r m p / s n d p /N
s va rya ja
ga
S n d p
ga tya h
/g R r s
na bho ma n.i
P m g
na da lam
k
k
k
k
w
r m p n s
ga tya h
k
k
r s / s n d d p
bi
a bha ya
m
caran.am
r R r /p m g
ba la di na
w
s n. s r r s
ya
pra ka
s s n. d. p M
.
ka la di ta


n. s r s n.
s i
646
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
m g \r /p m
s i
R/ n d/ n p
nta pra
ka
w
g w
p m p n n s R
mu la di dva
r r g r
ta
pra
g
s r S n n / g
sthu la di
r s s n
s i
r s n s r
ka
r s n
mau
g
g
S n d p m g
ta pra ka s i
R/ m g r
trai lo kya
S n. d. p
sa lo ka
R /g r
mu la
Mmg r
sa m pya
g
/ M p / s N
ma li n
s ns R
pra kr tyah
/n d n p
sa ru
D p \ M P /g
tra ma ya di
mam
|
|
/P p
nya h
|
|
g
r m
da s a
|
|
S s _
^
nya h
k
k
|
|
d P
na m
k
k
|
|
r g /r r
nya
h
|
|
n. S S s
sva s a ktya h
k
k
|
|
mg r m P p
pa mu ktya h
k
k
n. s r /m g r /g
r g r s n. r s
n. d. p m g g r
.
/ m g r \S r r
/S r R m g


k
k
g /m r
a
m
k
k
w
R s n S s
tro ktya h
ta m
R s M
s u li n
S n d p
sva nu bha va
|
|
r s n
gu ru gu
m g r m p
ga
tya h
k
k
sanc
ari misra jati e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
|
N
. sRR
d p
ha
28.0.4
k
k
r s n. d. p m
p
. . .
S n. S S
r / G r s n. s
647
n. s r r / m m g
n. s r m g g r
RmPdp
|
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
m g g \R R
R p \M g r
R g \R S
N
. srgrs
/SsSS
Rrmgrm
grmPP
m p d \P m g
r g r \S S
\N
. srmP
n d p \M p n
S s r / g r s
n s r s / g r g
s r s \N d p
/ S s \N d p
\N
. r s n. d. p.
N s n d P
w
mPmgrs
w
g r s \N
. sr
w
g r
n s r / M
w
r s n
G
r s
r S n. d. P.
m
. P. n. s. r s
/Pmgr/gr
s n. r \S
|
S
w
n S n d P
/grsr/mmg
28.1 janya (upanga)
1 balahamsa
ban.a bhu
mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu
mel.a 28 harikedaragaul.a
janya raga (upanga)
1 balahamsa
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
m
a roh
e ca nivarjitah |
balahamsakhyaragoya
sagrahassarvakales.u gyate gayakottamai

h k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g m p d s,
s [n d p m g r s

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; s.adja graha; nis.a da varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
For this balahamsa raga rs.abha is both the jva svara and nyasa svara.
(r s n. d. p d. s r R) (s r P m r) (R P m r) (g m p m r) (s r g m p m r)
.
(s r m g r g \S) these prayogas make this balahamsa raga shine.
(s n p d p m r)
LAKS.YA
28.1.1



. amakhi
648
(d. s r m g r)
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
r S n p d d s s r
pa yo dha ra ppa t.a li i
| m
m
p s s p P m
r
| pa m
dhu pra kya a ta
| s r g r s r S s
| vi ni i la ga l.u re re
|
|
g r s r r
P d p m
de va a a di de e e va
| s n d n d p d S r
| pa a rva ti i i da ya n.u
| m g r mm pp dd p
mma
dhu ra
| pa du m
bbam
|
|
R r
S s P p m
tti
su ra bhu ri ka m
| s r s n d p m g r s
| vi bha va a tri s u u la dha ra
|
|
antari
P_
^ P d pp n d p
a
jn
na pra su u u
|
|
d s s r g s r r S
ba a pa a la ku re
na m
|
|
javad.a
r s r g r
p p p p m
vi ci tra ta ra vi s a a la
| m
g r r M p d P
| mi ha tu ha va sa nu re
| s S s n p d S r
| ma ham
n.a ma ha ra m
n.a
P p s s n d p S
ta pa ppa a va ku re
| S r g r s r m
g r
| ca rri i i sa bhu u ja ya
| d p p p m
g R
s r |
| mu ni ppa va ra mu kkhi ya |
r m
g r r r r
P m
pu ji ta pa ya ja gga l.a
g r r r s s n d p
| m
| a a a a re tti ya i ya
| d s r g r s s R r
| i ya i ya i ya i yai ya
|
|
g r m
p d p
d s r m
a aa a aa a a a a
| S n p d P m
g r
| a a re ti yam
va i ya
| P m
r r r g m
p m
| a re ppu ra bha m
ja na
|
|
r s s s n p M g r
ka ra
ja ga tra a n.a s am
| P d pp n d p
a na pra su u u
| jn
| d s s r g r s r S
| na m
ba a pa a la ku re
k
k
28.1.2
krtana jhampa
pallavi
s r m P m g R s P.
na ja
gu ru gu ha da nyam


| D
^S
. S_
| ne ham
649
k
k
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
s
gu
|
|
d. S r P p m r s r _
^
pta ga ma rtha ta tva
pra bo
pP
.
r r \S
dhi no
k ::
k ::
anupallavi
w
m g R p M D p m PD
da ko t.i
a ru n.o da ya nam
w
r g r S n p D p S
ta tat
ka ra s i va di dha ram
n P
va
| P
D
S
| bra hmam
d.a
k
k
| m G r m gg
r
| sva ru pi n.o
k
k
caran.am
s r r r s n. d. p d. s r M g r
.
sa ha sra da l.a sa ra si ja ma dhya ni
s n. p D
s r m g r P pm
. .
dra bha ska ra te ja h
sa ka la cam
X
s s P m R s r g r D p s _
^
da sthi ta da na vi
sa ha ja na m
r g r S
a ha ra hah
w
p S n d
pra da ya ka
s n. p
.
pra ba la
r S s n. p
.
da
ci da na m


|
r g s r \S
| pra ka s i no
k ::
k ::
|
|
k
k
s p dn P
s va si no
k ::
k ::
| P mg R
| la si no
D
. S
ham
sa
r G R g R
pra ka s a tma no
s r mP D
da ha ra vi dya
w
n p
D
lla ks.a n.a ya
sS
|
|
k ::
k ::
n d P d S
pa ra ma tma no
r g r s r
ja ha da ja ha
k
k
D S s R g r s n P
sa cci tsu kha tma ka vi s va vi
w
| s r g g R
| va si no
P D S d p
j vai kya tma no
X
p S n P m g
ra ha h pu ji ta
|
|
k
k
d. s r m g r
na tha tma no
650
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
svaram
w
srPmgr
P. S
srmgr
srgsR
S n. P. d.
RmG
srmpd
k::
rgr
p S
g r
r m
s r g S
s n p
pdnP
pmr
s r g s S n P m g r
tana varn.am at.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita

please see next page in landscape mode


651
652
d. s r g \S
o o o o ja
d. p
.
oo
anupallavi
mpdp m r
ra a a a ma a
s s /r r
a a ja a
:
:
:
:
s r
na a
p p/ss
.
s ri i i i
p /r s n
pa a a a
ppmr/ p pmg
i i i i ra a a a
p
da
m g r grS
s ri i ra a ja a
r /m
nnu u
d. s r m
ta a s ri i
p d. s
.
m
m
s n. d. p
.
e e vi i
m p d p s
a a tha a a
/p p m r
se e e e
s / r s n. d. \ P. d. d. s
m
m
m
a a a ja a sa m
gr
ii
s r /g r
aa a a
s s/rrg
dhi i ra a a
pallavi
|
|
| /d p m
| a a a
|
|
| g g r
| ta a a
|
|
r P mr
bho o o
m
m pd p
ma a a ha
p
a
Written in honor of the ruler of Ramanathapuram Bhaskara Setupati
28.1.3
s n.
oo
s r /m g g r
ra a a a a a
| gmpm r r
| o o o o oo
| mr
| aa
k
k
k
k
653
mpd
i i i
g r
ja la
d p s s
ka la s a ja
r /M g
ku ma ra
gr_
^
ni pam
g R g
r m
su ka vi ra ja
s r g S n
ni ka ra bho ja
/p m r / d p m g r
pra bha la ni khi la kha la
r \S
ra ma
dp
sa a
|
|
|
|
r r
ga
| p d n
| a mi ta
| p
mg
| rva
|
|
| p Mr
| pa a a
d. s r m |
ri pu ku la |
P p m r \ S r g s
d na ja na pa la na gu
pd
kr u
p d/np/
pa a ti i
n p d s R
s r i i i bha
:
:
:
:
r m gRm
e s va a r i
s r s s n
e e e tu u
d. S
la ya
m r s r
hi ma ka ra
d. /P.
kr pa
m p
ni dhi
m p d p
ku va la ya
R d n.
n.a ka ra
:
:
:
:
p d. / s s
.
je e e e
s r g
eee
pd s r
dra a
em
p S
dra
m
muktayi svaram
gsnd
eee e
g g r
s r /m
ska ra a se e
gr
ii
r /g s r p./ s s n. d.
a a ja a ra a a a
Pm
te ja
g r
su mu
m P d P
dha ra ma ra
r gs
g
bhau u u ma
p Mg
pa a a
p dpmg
de e e e e
r
ve
d s r m
su u dh i
|
S
S n
| kham
bho ja
P m
sai ja
| m r \ S r /m g r
| ma ra sa la vi bu dha
| s n
r
bho o | e ga
| r /g s r
| a a tra a
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
654
1.
|
|
|
|
p d p r
li ce nu ra
d. s r m
uuu u
p d. s r
ce li mi
| s n. d. p.
| yu u u u
|
|
|
|
g r s
mi ni
r sr
ri i i i
g r s
mi ni
R D
^
. S R p. _
ra ra ra da n
pmR
a a a
s n p d
ka a a a
pdp m
oooo
pmR
a a a
|
|
:
:
:
:
mgr m
ko o o o
s n p d
ka a a a
P p m r s rg s
bha ma ta mi sai ca du
m gg p
nne e e e
d s r /p
su ra ma n.i
m p d p r
a aaaa
bf svaram
mgr
a aa
d. s r p
ni i i m
caran.am
g r /g s
vi ta ra n.a
| p mrm
| da la ci bi
S
ra
w
m p d p S
nna a di i ra
| m pdp
| nna a di i
| g r
| um
k
k
k
k
k
k
655
4.
3.
2.
P. d. d. s
ta mmu
la ku
mr s r
ca ri ta nr
\P ;
pa
p d p r
pa tra ya gu
d. s n. d. \ P. d. s
ba la ma gu pa d.i ta
P d p
pa va na
p mm r
ka ppa gu
P d
pa d.i
p
.
pra
p d p m r
ca tu ru ga la
P. d.
pa la
d n p m r g
mu la ba ra pa ga
w
m p d p S
d.a ba la mo gam
| P m r \ S r
r
| pa rthi va ka rmu kha
|
|
| s p
| ya ka
g S
ma sa
|
|
| \R
| re
k
k
n. d. n. p
.
t.i la ta ga
r /m g g
ka lu va la
s r g s
s ri ta ja na
r g m r
ga vu ma ga
P m r
pa va na
s r g s
ku ru la ku
d p m g r
ha sa mu na su
p m r s r g S
ma ja ga ma na ku sa
n. D
. p. d. S
vi ro dhi yu nau
s r s /p m r S
ra sa s a ru d.u nu sa
n p m r S p /r
ri na di ra sa mi ga
d. d. S
la du sa
p /d p m g r S
a lu ka va la du sa
s r S / d d p r
pa ta gu ra
va ci yim
R R
n d.a
P d p p m m g g r s r
a ppu lu go nu ga nu d.a la ce li
p d
be da
m r
d.a ni
| P d \ P /s s n
| sa rtha pa ti lu kr
.
| S r S n
| sa ra sa ks.i
| n p d n P
| pu na ke na ga
k
k
k
k
k
k
656
6.
5.
p mm r
ma nu ci lu
r r
ra
r
ra
m p d p
gu ru gu ha
S r g \ S r _
^
ca ra da n ha
s r /g s s
pa lu pa ga la
mR r
ni va sa
m p d
ma dhu ra
p d. s r r
.
pa da ka ma la
g s r
hr da ya
d. d. p s r
.
dha ra mu ra ri
d.
mi
m p d
va d.i ki
P d \P
va gvi la
m g g
ma dhu ka
p
na
p mm g
ka la ra va
p p d.
. .
ka la ka
nd p d
ci la ka la
p d p
va ku la
P. d. s R r g \ S s r
ca ra da na ra da na ra da
P m r
pa ra da
N
. d.
. n. D
ha ra h ra
d P m g r
dha ra va la ya
P D p m r
pa t. ra ha ra
g r
ya la
mp d
ka la ra
s s r r
ku lu ku nu
s r m g r / g r s r
ma ru lu ko ni ma ru d.u ru
r r
pi ka
s r g r
ka la pa lu
g g r / m
g r
s r / m
ya l.u la ro da la ku la ki
p d. s
.
da la ci
p m g r g s
sa ma ya mi di ra
s s
l.i ki
s n. d. n.
pa lu ma ru
s s/ r r/mmg g
gu la na la po la tu ka
mp d p
ka la ka la
g R
| s / M
| sa ma ni n
|
|
g r
so la
g
m
ma da
m P d
ya s o dha
d pm
ko li ci
r s r/ p m r
ka la si pa lu va
| P m r
| sa nni bha
|
|
| /np p
| ko li ki
|
|
| g
r
| mu la
|
|
r /p
ru ni
p d p
sa lu pa
p s _
^
pa ra
k
k
k ::
k ::
k
k
m g r k ::
ka la na k ::
r g S r
ni khi la s a
g r s
ka ru n.a
| R g \ S s
| na va ta ra
| p mg
| va l.i ta
| g s
| se ra
| /d p m
| ga la ma
657
s r s s n. d.
e e e e l.i i
g mpm
mu u u u
r r
ni i
mg
ke e
s n p d
ka a a a
pmR g r s
a a a mi ni
| pmr
| lu u u
|
|
|
|
|
|
g mpm r
ko o o o o
| gr
| oo
p S
i ra
d. s r m g r
ooo o oo
| g r m pd
| um
nna a di
In this tana varn.a, in the caran.a svaras, the third svara is s.ad.janta; the fourth is pancama
svaradi; and the fifth is sarvalaghu.
After singing the anupallavi, and the svara sahityas, the pallavi should be taken up, and completed.
p p mr
a ha a
d. p d. d. / s s r r / m g g r
.
da a a a a a ni i ne e e e
p pmr
ka a a a
g r
m
ta ga du
s r \ S p p/ss
o o ra s r ii i ma
gr
ee
m p d p s
a aaaa
s s \ P p
ku se ya
mgr
a aa
k
k
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
28.1.4
sanc
s r P m g r s n. d.
p d. S d. s r m g r
.
/MgrRRP
mrsrgs/RR
g m p m g r s n. d. n.
d. p d. s r r s r P
.
mrspmrsrgs
n. d. p d. s r m g r m
.
PdPmpdP
p m r s r g r S n.
d. p S d. s n. D
. s
.
n. d. p s d. s R R
.
srgmpdpmrr
gmpmgrdPm
rdpmgrsnP
dpmgrrsrgm
p d p S s n p d p
S s n d p d s P
g r s r g S n p
m
dnPmrsrgs
S n d p m g r d. s
r m g r s r / g r \S
ssnpmrsrgr
|
|
28.2 janya (upanga)
2 mahuri
ban.a bhu
janya raga (upanga)
2 mahuri
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
ragassamp
urn
. ascaroh
e ganivarjitah |
mahur
s.ad.jagrahassamayuktassarvakales.u gyate k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r m g r m | p d S,
s [n d p m g r | S r g r s

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; gandhara and nis.a da varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.


658
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
In the mahuri raga murcchana,
since a vertical bar (|) is placed in the a rohan.a after the second madhyama,
and also in the avarohan.a after the rs.abha, it shows that the madhyama is the jva svara, and the nis.a da is the
nyasa svara for this raga
In the second part of the raga laks.an.a gta, the rs.abha has been set as nyasam in the first, second, sixth,
seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth a vartas.
Please observe that the take-off note udgraha is madhyama in the pallavi, anupallavi of the krtana.
(S r g r s)
since this is a very aesthetic prayoga it is shown separately in the avarohan.a.
The other sancaras can be understood from the gta, krtana and sanc
ari.
LAKS.YA
28.2.1
g
m
a a

. amakhi
| r s r S n d
| re ere v n.a a
|
|
g r m
p
s r m
va a dya vi s e e s.a
| d P m
g r
| pa ram
vi i n.u
|
|
r S n d
jja a n.u re e re
g
mm
antari
g r g
d s m m
bu dha jja na ci m
| s r g r r S
| ta a ma n.i i re
javad.a
g g r
P m
te e e e ja
g g r
| s s r m
| ddi na ma n.i i re
|
|
m
| d s r M
g |
r r s r S n d
dda a na ra dhe yu | su ja na bha a ga |
p d P _
m
^P
dhe e yu re
| m
p d p m
g r
| ma m
m
na a a ru
|
|
g g R
s r m
ddu ne e da a a
| d S r m
g r
| tti yam
va i ya i
|
|
g r p m
g r
m
ya i ya a i ya i
| n d p m
g g r
| s ri ta a na m
m
da
|
|
g r s
P p m
ka ra n.e e vi ja
| R s s n D
| bha vu re e
k
k
g r g
d s m m
bu ta jja na ci m
| s r g r r S
| ta a ma n.i i re
k
k


659
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
28.2.2
krtana misra jati e ka tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
w
M mp m g
ma
ma va
w
M mp m g
ma
ma va
| r S n. p D
. .
| ra ghu v
| r S n. p D
. .
| ra ghu v
| S
| ra
| S_
^s
| ra
| m G r r sr p
| rtya va ta ra
S m
ma
| d D S R
. .
| dha va dh ra
S P.
ma
k ::
k ::
k
k
anupallavi
P p M g R
tva ma hu r
| r s r G r S
| s a da ya sta
| r /m g r s \P.
| tva mi ti ka ru n.a
| d. R d. /
s d s r /p k
| ni dhe d
m k
na m
| m g r G Xr S R _
^
| va
sa s r
|
|
| D S N
| da sa vi
| D P D
| s va sa
k
k
| p dd p pp
m
| bhu kti mu kti vi
| m
g r s R s
| ta ra n.a vi la sa
k
k
k
k
caran.am
M
ma
M m d | p M G R
ma ka | hr da ya ni
r R MP _
^
ma ru ti
s r
G
R m
bhu mi ja sa ha
P mg r g
kamajanaka
g
R m
pamara
|
|
p D \M P
pra bhr ti
| S d /r s n d
| va sa i ha pa ra
s r /S n. d.
kanakambara
R g r
pan.d.ita
S n d p d
pavanakara
28.2.3


p d.
.
dhara
|
|
R r g \S r
tamarasa ksa
|
|
S s P p
namadheya
mgm
vadana
r P m gR _
^
ni va sa
p d p s
padakara
/d p m g r s
guruguhanuta
r /p
va ra
sanc
ari e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
660
k
k
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
ssrr
srM
P. d. d.
S d. s
r Sr
Rmp
MM
mpmg
r s n. p
.
d. d. S
grM
pdP
gsr/p
\M M
sSs
rRr
PpM
gRr
ppMg
GrS
r/mgr
d/N
. p. d.
SR
pmgr
D s n
dd
S r s
nn
nd
s P p
s n d r
d p s n
\M p m
pdmp
pMgr
pd
R r m
g r g R
S n d
p d S
s n d g
r s n d
g
s r m
S n d
dpmg
rSr
grS
n. d. p d.
.
grS
SS
n. p d. d.
.
r r S n
Sr/p
|
|
28.3 janya (upanga)
3 devakriya
ban.a bhu
janya raga (upanga)
3 devakriya
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
devakriya caud.av syat ganivarjyatha sagraha |
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r m p d S,
sdpmrS

upanga;
aud.ava; s.ad.ja graha; gandhara, and nis.a da varjya; suitable for singing during the second yama.
For this devakriya raga, dhaivata and rs.abha are the jva svaras and nyasa svaras that impart a lot of
ranjakatva.
Their prayogas may be seen from the laks.yas.


661
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
LAKS.AYA
krtana rupaka
28.3.1
pallavi
S
s r
S
s r
|
|
|
|
|
|
d p m d
gu ru gu ha
|
|
d p m d
gu ru gu ha
/d d p s
ra ti pa ti
D
ra
|
|
D p d
ga di ra
\M
bha
|
|
D
tya
S
ta
|
|
m R s
ra ya s u
w
|
|
P
ta
|
|
S m r
s r pa ti
|
|
P
ta
mR s
ra ya s u
|
|
R_
^
mam
R_
^
mam
r s r m p d /r
s aravan.abhava
k
k
|
|
R s s d. r
su ra pa ti
k
k
|
|
s d s d
pa s u pa ti
\m p
hi ta
|
|
\r m p d
hr da ya vi
|
|
/ D \m p
pu ji ta
k
k
sd
ja
|
|
s D p
ku ma ra
k
k
|
|
m R s
ku ma ra
k
k
\M P
bhu de
|
|
D
va
s D R s
kri ya mo da
m rr s
yu kta ma
|
|
D
.
no
s r m P d
la ya vi no da
k
|
r s r
/m
ks.i ti pa ti
|
|
r s s r s
vi ta su ra
|
|
r mp
mu ni
|
|
w
R s r s _
^
ga di ra
|
|
|
|
P m d
pa tra ya
|
|
\m p
ha ra
|
|
|
|
D r s
va kpa ti
|
|
pmp d k
se e vi ta k
caran.am
S d. r _
^
bho gi ra
|
|
r _
R m
^
yo gi ra
|
|
rs
ja
rr
ja


m r m P d
vi nu ta pa da
S s D d
yo ga bhe da
662
k
k
k
k
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
28.3.2
pallavi
s / D
s r
D p | d d p m P d s
na tha
va | t.u ka
w
| wr M P d s
| ya ka ra
S D
. S
j va da
| dD P M
| s i va sam
|
|
d D P m pdp
d.a ma ru bha
|
|
mPmR S
ja
ta
|
|
pm R S
sva ra
k
k
anupallavi
s d.
de va
|
|
s R m p d s
de va kri
k d D P \M
k sa hi ta bha
D P d s
ya s a kti
g g
|
r s d D p m k p d s d d P
| ksa na vi ca ksa na k bhu ta bhe ta
. .
. .
r s S
R m
bhu va la ya ra
k
k
k
k
p D R S
kta vi hi ta
k
k
m/dp p m r s r mp/ k
l.a
di ra ks.a n.a k
k
k
caran.am
|
|
D DD _
^
ka la ka
g
P \M p M
pa la s u
|
|
p M P
jva
d D /s d d p
la bhai
m \R R S
la dha ra
| \M P D
| sa dgu n.a
d d
la mu kha
r
R /m
r s
t.ha su
n la kam
there
P P P
pa la
| /S S s s
| ha la ha la
g g
| S s d d p m
| ba la gu ru gu ha
|
|
| S D
. S
| pha la na
|
|
r M P D
ya na ks.e tra
k
k
|
|
k
k
|
|
/ s D D r s
ko la ha la
|
|
m/dppm r s r mp/
ja
la pa la ya
| /S S S
| s la bha
| R R r s
| mu la s a na
g
| p d s d d P
| lo la l la
is another version, samara bhaskara


| \M P D
|
ra va
663
k
k
d P \M M
bra
hma ka
S
s D R
ka ra
yam
k
k
w
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
28.3.3
g
sanc
Rsrmp/DD
rmpdmPpmr
mPmmddpp/m
d. s r / p m / d p / s d r
r s \D d p d s
s / m
r / m r / p m / d p d S
s/ddppmmp/mR
w
w
m / P m r m p d S
D
. SRMrr
s d d p \M m p m r
g
r s D p m r s
/M
D p m r r \S
p d / s \D \P D d
m/pmrsdsrmp
d/sp/dp/dm/pm/p
sdsrmpD D
d p m r p m r r \S
28.4 janya (upanga)
4 a ndhal.i
ban.a bhu
janya raga (upanga)
4 a ndhal.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e cavaroh
e ca dhavarjandha.lika mata |
a roh
murccana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g m p n S,
snpmgrs

upanga;
s.a d.ava; pancama
graha; dhaivata varjya; suitable for singing at all times.

(p n s r g m r s)
to this a ndha.li raga.
(n p m r g m r s)
(r g m r s
these are the prayogas that impart a lot of ranjakatva
(s r m p n s) (s n p m r g m r s) these are the kind mostly employed in a rohan.a and avarohan.as. In

this gta alone in one usage, there is the prayoga (S R R m g r s) . Watch for these in the laks.yas.


664
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
LAKS.YA
28.4.1
. amakhi
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
r s n r
r s r g g m
dra ddi na ma n.i mu ra
ca m
|
|
r s S s
va lle
am
|
|
s s n P m
na
nna i yam
|
|
pp nN
s
ttu mm re
|
|
p
P M
gga t re re
|
|
p n s r g m
te e ya a a a
|
|
r s n r r s
aaaaaa
|
|
np m rgm
vo o i ya
am
|
|
r s
i ya
|
|
|
|
P p m
p m
na le
no o tim
|
|
m
M
r m
v ya
de m
|
|
Nn
ghgho o ra
|
|
r r r
dda na vva
|
|
g r s n s
mm
kka a a a na na
|
|
n r r r r s
pra l.a kka a la
|
|
S
s n p m
jham jha a na la
|
|
P n pp m
dhu ma dhva ja
|
|
r m m rr m
ma a nu kka a
|
|
p n p s s
a ce va i ri
|
|
m
M
m
ddha ru re re
|
|
p p n s r g
tte e ya a a a
|
|
r s n r r s
aaaaaa
|
|
np m rgm
vo o i ya
am
|
|
r s
i ya
k
k
r s n r
r s r g g m
dra ddi na ma n.i mi ra
ca m
|
|
r s S S
va lle
am
k
k
r r
javad.a
m
r r m
p m
p n
r m
ka la s a jja la ni dhi ma dha
nN


sS
665
r r
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
28.4.2
pallavi
|
|
n. r S
ya ki
k ::
k ::
| n n s n p M
| ni e hi mu dam
|
|
Rg M R s
pa hi
de hi mam
k
k
w
| s s r n
. s
| va ra da
|
|
n. r S
ya k
k
k
r \N
. S r G
ta sva ru
a ham
| gm
r r m
| pi
n.i ci
|
|
P n p
dru pi n.i
k ::
k ::
M P \r g /m r
a m
dha l.i ha ra n.a
| p p M n
| ca n.a pra
|
|
\P n s n
da yi ni
|
|
m r s n. R s n.
guhavi s vasini
w
| s s r n
. s
| va ra da
r P p mr g m R
br ha nna
ya k
R / M p n \p
bra hma di ja na
w
r P p mr g m R
br ha nna
ya k
anupallavi
w
r s
s R g m
sahasradal.asa
n R
ras
| s S n p m
| sadanam
da
n s P m n
ruhava sini
r g
guru
k
k
k
k
svaram
w
R m P \R
gmrr
| \S
s n. s r
p / n p p m m r / p m m r/m s/ r n. s | /r r s
r m p / N n \P / n p n s \N n
p n s r
r s
g m
n/r/s r
28.4.3


n s p n
| pm
R/ M
mmr
rgmr
| s S n p m
pp
Pm
r / p p mk
pp
m \R G m r s
/p m
/ n p / s \N n p m
pm
k
w
\r g m r s n. k
sanc
ari ragan.a mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
666
k::
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
ppmr
RmP
m \R r G M
Mr/mr/pm/n
gmrs\ N
. R
rppmmrgg
R n. s
r g m p n. s r g
.
pm/np
p m p s n p p m
rgmr
s n. p s n. r s / p
.
r
p n. n. s r g m
pssn
p p m r g m \r s
r
p n s r g / M
s n R
r s p n s s r s
pmgm
R. r s p n. S
.
g m r r \S p n.
.
\S n. r R s n.
r s
p s n r g m
mrsrgrS
SRMp/n
w
Srgmrss
rmpNnpm
p n s S n p m
w
r g m r \S n s
srs/pmnpm
rgmr
prpnsrgm
. .
/p p m r
r S n p n p m
p N s R g m
w
pmRgmR
rrPMR
s/npm
mgrg
r r S n n P
s r g m
rrP
npmPmgm
gmR
s n. r r S
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
28.5 janya (upanga)
5 chayatarangin
.i
ban.a bhu
janya raga (upanga)
5 chayatarangin
.i


667
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. a sagrahop
eta geya chayatarangin
. |
sampurn
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g m p d [n s,
s [n d p m g r s

upanga;
s.ad.ja graha; samp

urn
. a; suitable for singing at all times.
Though the murcchana
for this chayatarangin

. i raga has been given without varjya and vakra, I shall show
some prayogas that make this raga shine.
(r g r m g r)
(N
. S R G M)
g r S)
(p p M g r)
(g R M P)
(r r m m p)
(p d. n. s)
.
(R m g r)
(r g m p)
(n d p m g r)
(r / m P p)
(s r g m r p m P p)
(m P)
(d N )
(p D)
(p m P)
S).
(S / g R S N
The rest can be understood from the gta, kat.aka and krtanas of the previous vaggeyakaras.
LAKS.YA
28.5.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
m m p p p d n s P
| d n S s
| ga te re re
pa va na tta nu bha va sam
|
|
m
M
g
m
ppa da ra jja m
|
|
r r
r s s s s n
ma hi ma tte n.e
| p d n mm
| gra a va jhjha
|
|
_
pP ^ P P
lla
re
|
|
S s s s s
s r i i i i
| s n d p m g
| mu ni sa ti ya a
|
|
r s
i ya
|
|
s n p p p d n s r g
ca ra gra a a ce pa ri
| m
p p d M
| ka ru ja la a
|
|
p m
p m m
re mmu
ku ti
|
|
g r s s n
mm
ppa l.u re e re e
| s n P d n
bu dhi
| la va n.a m
|
|
P p mgr
re ya re e e
|
|
javad.a


668
(m
. p. n. n. s)
(r g r m
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
m m P s s
a ma ra pra bhu
| M
p p p
| sam
ma tta
|
|
m
g R
ta ta m
ssam
|
|
m
g R
p m
na ta re e re
| s n d p m
g
| tri ya a a a m
|
|
r s s s s n
ba ka re e re e
|
|
p d n p mg
ja ya ja ya ra a
|
r s
| gha va
k
k
p m p p p d n s P
| d n P S
| ga te re re
pa va na tta nu bha va sam
28.5.2
rR
k
k
pallavi

s R s N
. S
sa ra sva t cha
s /g \R s N
. S
sa ra
sva t cha
m g r g \R p p m
sa ka la ka la sva ru
g
g
S ^ S s /n d
sakala
mam
p mg
durita
r /gr s
bham
ja
n.
n
|
|
R gm_
^
ya ta ram
|
|
m r G r
gi n.
|
|
R gm_
^
ya ta ram
|
|
m r P
gi n
|
|
g g m g \R
pi n.i
w
| r /g g
r s n.
| ra
ks.a tu
|
|
N
.
|
|
d m P /d
ji ta
n. p
.
vi dhi
D ns_
^
ja n
ram
|
|
k
k
k
k
k
k
/n d p m g r k
ja n k
ni ra m
anupallavi
w
m P d /N p d _
^
da ra di pu
pu ram
w
r g r r mmp d
bu dha ja no pa s ri


|
|
/n d \P p m
ta sa cci
669
w
| X
p m g M
| bja mu kh
| g r /g g r
|
tsu kh
k
k
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
w
s r g
garud.a
p d n s
harihara
mpmg m
vrs.aturaga
| s r s s n d
g r
r /m
ka ri mukha | guruguhamukha
| pp
mg
| vitaran.a
pd
mati
k
k
r s N
.
gun.i n
svaram
_
Sg RS
Rg
srgmp
Rm
| P
s/dpm/pmgr /
s n. s
N
. Sr/Mg
ndp/
28.5.3
w
| s r s S
sr/mgm
p d. n. s r g
.
m p d n \M
g r s n. r r
r S s n. p
.
Mgrrm
\R r \S n.
n. s m
. p. n. n.
R g
r g m
g r n s n d
mppdrp
r/Pmgm
n. S r g m
w
dpmPp
Rrgrm


g r r p \M
\M
| gr/
| m
ndp
mm
ggrR
w
m g \R R
/ g r p s s n.
PPrm
prmmgr
p p d. n. s r
. .
P \M m p
S s n. s r
ppmg/pm
pMgrnd
670
mGr
k::
ndpmgr
sanc
ari rupaka
tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
S n. s r m
d \P
gr
| rgr/m
d. n. S
| mP
g r
n s r / m
| RmgR/
w
| n. d. / n. p
.
dpmgr
R/pmggr
mgmpd
MG
s/g Rs N
.
/ g r ss N
.
P m g \R
s r r s s n.
gmpdnd
pdPmg
w
g m p d n s
grRmg
pmmgrs
|
|
|
|
m g \R s n.
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
R s n d n
pdpmgr
rsgrS
N
. SS
s n d p m g
rrS N
.
28.6 janya (upanga)
6 narayan.agaul.a
ban.a bhu
janya raga (upanga)
6 narayan.agaul.a
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. o nigrahanvitah |
syannarayan.agaul.astu samp
e gadhavarjasca vinyasat vidyate kvacit k
a roh
murcchana
r m p [n d [n s,
[n d p m g r g r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; nis.a da graha; gandhara and dhaivata varjya in the a rohan.a, In some places it is there with
vinyasa; suitable for singing at all times.
Since rs.abha and nis.a da have been given first in the raga murcchana
of this raga, they are the very pleasing

jva and nyasa svaras of this raga. For any raga, the svara which is graha is the jva svara for that ragam. Since
purv
acaryas like Bharata and Matanga
also opine about amsa svara and nyasa svara for this narayan.agaul.a,
nis.a da is sometimes in the rs.abha nyasa svara in spite of being the nyasa svara. The vinyasa laks.an.a s can be
seen in the laks.an.a samgraha.
Other than (m g r g r s) which is theprayoga shown in the murcchana
a rohan.a, the other pleasant

w
prayogas are (m p D \M p m g r). Besides, there is also the prayoga (p n s).
LAKS.YA
28.6.1

. amakhi
m m p pp dD M p m g r
ma m
d.a li
pra da l.i tta tte jam
| m g r g r s S n nS _
^S
gi na a lle tri bbhu u m
| jhe m
|
|
r mM p pp n n d P d
d.a ko o o o dam
d.a
u ddam
|
p m g r
pP m dd pp m P
d.i tta dda s a kam
dha ru ya ya
| ddam
|
|


671
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
|
S n s n d p p m g r g r s |
| nam
m
da sa m
ya mi sa n da ru ya ya |
r g r p m g r m p n d n s r
aaaa a aa a a a a aaa
javad.a
p n n n n d D N S S
pra da l.i tta tte e e jam
| R n S
s n n s n n d p
| d na bam
dhu da m
ti tra a n.a
|
|
n d s n d p n n d p d m p
ha ru ma da
kka a la ne e mi ka li sa m
| n n n S s n g r s S _
^S
| ma tta kam
sa him
sa m
na
|
|
g r s g r s n s g r s s n d
a i ya a i ya a i ya i ya a i ya
| s n d n p d m d p m p m g r
| a i ya ti i ya a i ya i ya a i ya
|
|
r g r p m g r m p n d n s r
aaaa a aa a a a a aaa
| S n s n d p p m g r g r s
| n da ni da pa ma ma ga ri sa ri sa ni
k
k
m m p pp dD M p m g r
ma m
d.a li
pra da c.i tta tte jam
| m g r g r s s
_
nn n S ^ S
| jhe mn
gi na a lle tri bbhu u m
k
k
nn
28.6.2
kaivara prabandham mat.hya tal.a Venkat

. amakhi
pat.ava khan.d.am
s s
S
n s n n d p
dhi ma dhi mi ki t.a
to dgi dam
|
|
m p N d n S S
gi n.a mm
gi n.n.a
tom
R n S s n g r s
gu n.a ka ki n.a
ta tta d.im
|
|
s
r n s n d p d m p
|
n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga |
n n s n d p n n S
da m
dgi dgi dam
dgi dgi da m
|
|
g r g r s
r s r m m
dhi mi ta ddhi mi dhi mi ki t.a
|
|
r
r
r
p m
g
r
g
r
s
dha dha dha dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu
|
|
n d p mm g r g r s
do m
do m
do m
gi n.a
do m
|
|
javad.a


672
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
m
s s
s s r r m
P
tu ttgu tgu tgu tgu tgu tgu tgu jhem
|
|
p D
g r
m
M
p m
nnum
dhi mi ki t.a
ta a ddhim
|
|
m
p m
g r g r s
p m
ku ta ki t.a ki t.n.a ta ha ki t.a
|
|
s n n d n s S
S
gu rra a t.t.a kki n.n.am
|
|
n n s n n s n n d p
da tta kum
da dhi kum
da
ku kum
|
|
D m pp nn dD
tra jhjham
m
tra
jham
|
|
n n n s s s n g r s
m
d.i kku d.i m
ku ku
ta d.im
|
|
s n n n s s S _
^S
tta a ri tta
jham
|
|
s r n d p d m P p
ta n.a ki n.a ta ri dha n.e ku
|
|
n d n s s r n S s
jha jha ki n.a ta ri gha re ku
|
|
n R r n S s S
ta re ku dhi re ku ta
|
|
P _
p d M
r m
^P
ta ri kum
ta
jha m
|
|
g r g r s
S R m
dhi mi ki t.a
ta ham
|
|
m
p n d n s n d
r m
gi n.a m
gi
ta ku d.hi ku to m
|
|
p m
g r g r s
p d m
jga jga jga jga jga jga jga jga jga jga
k
k
a lapa khan.d.am
w
w
w
w
g R wr G
r S n
g G
n s R /m M
s N s r S r g R
bha ko o
ku m
o o n.e e e e e ma a a a a a a a a
s n s
w g
w
g
w
_ _
g r s N s R s N r s n d d d N d p P p s s s S \N d D d n \P p m p m p / s N
a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a jha r ni tya ni va a su re e e a ba ri i
w
dn n / S
i yya a
w
S s n s r M
a a a a a
w g
g
s R s N r s n D D d N d P
a a a a a a a a a a a a ram
w
w
r S
M p d \M g r r G
a a a a a a a a a
_ _
673
S s N /r S /g R g r s N
pta sa a a a a a a a a
P p p m p m p /n d n /S
ga pa a a n.i i i i re
mudra khan.d.am


ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
d
p n d p D
R m
ka ra mu ni ma tha pra
s am
|
|
p P m
g r g r s
m
di s.t.a va na ko o vi du
|
|
S n n S n g r s
da dhva ri na a
go vi m
|
|
S S n d p d m p
bi ka a a su ta
ga am
|
|
n d n s r n S
S
dru
ve m
ka t.a ma khi cam
|
|
m
p
s n d n s r r m
nna le
pa ri ra ci i i i m
|
|
p m
g r r g r s
d m
ka i va a ra pra ba m
dha
|
|
n d p dmgrg r s
ma va dha a a a a a ra ya
|
|
s s S
n s n n d p
dhi mi dhi mi ki t.a
to dgi dam
|
|
m p N d n S S
g n.a m
g n.n.a
to m
|
|
28.6.3
pallavi
R m M m g m g r /g r
s r
ra mam
ra vi
s r /m M p m g m g r /g r
s r
ra mam
ra vi
g
n. s R m P /n d
s ri ta ka lpa bhu ru
| s \n. d. p
.
| ku la bdhi
|
|
_
/N
. S ^
so mam
| s \n. n. d. p
.
| ku la
bdhi
|
|
_
/N
. S ^
so mam
| \m P m g g
| ham
bha
|
|
m G r / g r /g s
je
ham
|
|
P P
re n.yam
|
|
m PP _
^
k
k
k
k
w
k
k
anupallavi
| r g r m
| n.ya m
va
D \M /d p /d m g
dh ra gra ga m
w
d p D d m /d p
dh
ra gra
/d m g
ga


| r g g rm
| n.ya m
m
va
674
re
k ::
k ::
k
k
n.yam
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
| /S n r
| ram
ra ghu
sm p n n dD/ N
d na ja na
dha
\N/g R g
na ra dadi
s / r n s
sam
nuta
| P P m g
| pa ra ya na
.
R S n d
ramayan.a
r g
mu di
|
|
\N S
v ram
|
|
k
k
w
gr
k
k
S. n. d. p n. s
.
nara yan.am
ta
caran.am
w
| n S r
| ka ram
s r
sN
. p. n. d.
. d. p. m
da na ku la bh
r r mp n d/N n dd
ku s a la va ta
ta m
pmn d n
dasavadana
n d n S
bhamjana
m
28.6.4
RMPmmP
S n. d. N
. SS
rmpnNnnD\


k
k
s n. S
gra jam
k
k
m g r g r
ka ra m
d m p /n n d d
s to
|
|
n s R
pe tam
k
k
| n d P m
| su da rbha
|
|
g r /g r s
s a ya
nam
k
k
|
|
k ::
k ::
w
| R r n
S S
| sun
rtabhas.am
n D n S
sudhman.im
/N N
pa n.im
|
|
|
|
g r /g r s n D n s
r m
ku va la
ya na ya nam
m r mP p
susaracapa
|
|
| r g r s_
^
| la ks.ma n.a
r g r m P m m gmg
da s a ra tha tma jam
w
n d mp P | m n d m P
| da nanidhim
niramjana
m
p \m
daya
|
|
s n dm
guruguha
P P
. am
tos
w
g r s n. s k
jalanidhim k
mg r
rasa
sanc
w
p m P D \M / p m
g r / m g r / g r s n. n.
n. d. p m
pndnS
. . . . . .
R m g r g r s n. s
MPdmgrgr
675
rsrmgrgrS
|
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
w
RmpndpDd
g
mPpdmpmgr
g
m p / n n D N S
rgr/pmgrmpp
P / n d n n S r r
|
|
n n n n D \M P
g r / m
g r / g r s
r / m
n / r s / r n / s n d m / d
p/dm/pmgrmpn
pdmpmgrgrs
n. d. p n. s r s r m g
.
g r / g r S
n s r m
s n d p m g r / g r s
\M g r g r S n. d.
m
. p. / N
. N
. D
. S
n d s r S n s n d
w
r m g r m p n d n s
w
r S n n d m P d
7 nat.anarayan.i
28.7 janya (upanga)
ban.a bhu
janya raga (upanga)
7 nat.anarayan.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e tu gavakritah |
nat.anarayan. ragastvaroh
budhaih k
nivarjyas.s.a d.avastu syat gyate satatam
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g s r m p d s,
sdp mgrs

upanga;
s.ad.ja graha; s.a d.ava; nis.a da varjya; gandhara vakra in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
(R d. s R \P. d. s R) Thus the relationship between either the dhaivata or pancama
below rs.abha given

above and (S \P d p m g R) (s S M p d p m g r) thus from the s.ad.ja to descend to the pancama
or
madhyama makes this nat.anarayan.i raga shine beautifully.
LAKS.YA
28.7.1



. amakhi
676
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
g
P p d d p m
a re dda s a vi dha
|
|
g g r s R r
pa a va na ru pa
| pP P d p m g |
ga na a nu |
| ggo pam
|
|
R
g G
R m
na a a a a
|
s s r g
| pra ja a a
|
|
d d s s s s s s
kt.i tka ta ta ki n.a ja ka
|
|
m
g g r s
R m
ki n.a ma n.a vu ni
tom
| s s S S P
| na ccam
ta a
|
|
g g r s
p d p m
va a na m
da ti
d.i m
k
k
D S S
R
da nam
dam
nam
|
|
R
g G
R m
na a a a a
s s r g
|
| pra ja a a
|
|
r s r s S _
^S
da m
va
na m
k
k
g gr s
ru u u pa
antari
D
S S
R
da nam
dam
nam
r s r s S _
^S
da m
na
na m
javad.a
28.7.2
pallavi
m G g r s R
ma ha ga n.a pa te
S r p m g g r
ma ya ma ya va


|
|
|
|
P. d. s _
^
pa la ya
|
|
s r gr r s
lla bha
pa
677
|
|
s d. R
s u mam
R d. s r p
te s r
k
k
k ::
k ::
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
anupallavi
w
m P d p P p
ma ha na t.a na ra
|
|
|
|
S d. p S s p _
^
.
ma ni ta de va de
w
m P d p
mahes vara
S s / S s s
bhakta camdana
mg g r
guruguha
\R R
ggrS
m g g r
da na
na m
k
k
k
k
|
|
pmg g
gavadane
|
|
g g rS
a di
mdr
\M p d
ma tam
k
k
d. s s r
da na
na m
p p dp
va k
|
|
|
|
gm g R
ya n.
d. s r /p
vamdana
svaram
pP
pdp
p \M g r s
ppmmggrs
w
rg
p S s
mPdpm
D
.
S \p
dS \
p \M \
An Ode On
M. R. Ry. Nagayasvami Pan.d.iyan Avargal.
Zemindar of Periyur.
28.7.3
daru tisra jati e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
pallavi
w
p m P m ppdp
sa ra sa gre
X
d. p d. s
.
sa
R S
ra
R r
ra sa ko ri
mg gmg r g r
sa ra sa ra gu na
|
|
s r
va
k
k
anupallavi


|
|
678
k
k
p m m g r s r /g r /g
cci ti ga da
k
k
k::
P. d. s r
w
\G r s r
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
w
s s P p m
sthi ra bhu ti ma
|
|
p d p m g
ti ba la dh r
m p d p m g
s i va gu ru gu ha
|
|
m g r g g gr
gi ru le na ye
S S s s
s r na tha pa
|
|
S s
S s
ga
da bja bhrm
k
k
|
|
s rrg r S p m g r
ga
sa
mi sa tsa m
k
k
G r s R
ga na ka l.a
|
|
p m pm m g r
dhu ram
dha ra ja
G r p d. s
.
ga na n sa
|
|
m g r r g r s
ma na me ca t.a
G r m gr_
^
ga na ma ni ne
|
|
M M g r
s r na ga ya
r gr
tu la
k ::
k ::
w g g
k
k
caran.am
r m pm m g r
ma na ma la ra
k
k
k
k
k
k
|
|
d P m m g
ma ra dru ma na
k
k
|
|
r r p D s
rya ka na ni
k
k
|
|
r D p P
pra ta pa sva
k
k
|
|
p d p m g r /g r s
m
pu mi
da ri m
mpM g G r g
bh
d
na gam
R r m G
dh na ya s ah
/S s m m p
dh na mu ga na


k
k
g r s rs
ci ti sa
S s p P
d na ja na
|
|
G r s r r /m
ga na ru de m
rrg r s
mi
679
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
M mm
manani
X
M g rS r
masani yya
g r
bahu
k
k
/m g g r
ma namuga
s s /S s s
mahimaspada
k
k
\M p d P
ma navat
\R R
sr
r/M
P mMg
premamra
M g
manu
k
k
r/ g r s
losagumu
k
k
M g r g r
manasahara
svaram
PPpd/pm
gg
\S S
D
. s \P. d.
p \M
m \G g \R
/ S / S s s s \P p
28.7.4
r \S
r/mgr sr
k::
\S r P m g r s r
m \G g \R
w
p m p \M m
rsr
Grsr
sanc
PpdpmggR
sr/MgrggR
p d. s r m g \R R
.
dPmgg/RR
/dpmgrgrsR
r S r d. S r R
D S \P. d. d. S
D
. s s R P. d. s
/Mgrs/grsR
/ddPm/dpmgr
|
|
rsPmgrggr
SpmggrsR
d. d. s s p p d d S
. .
srspsrgsgR
s d. p d. s / p m g r s
.
d. s r m p d. s r m g
.
r/mmgr/pmGr
sDrdSrS
m G g \R r \S R
/M m \G g g R r
r S P. d. s
mG
p d. s r g \S s d. s
.
p d. p S d. s r g s
. .
mPdPmgR


680
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
r / m g r / g s p d S
p/dm/pmgrr/gs
s S p d p m g r s
\M M p \M g r s
S S \M p m g r
r g \S R \ S
m/dppmgr/gS
SdpmggrS
s / S s \P P d p
dpmgRD
. S
1 kambh
oji
ban.a bhu
janya raga (bhas.a nga)
1 kambh
oji
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
oj
ragassamp
urn
. ascaroh
e ganivakritah |
kambh
nis.a dah kakalyuktah kvacit sthane prayujyate k

s r g m p d [n d S,
s [n d p m g r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
murcchana

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; gandhara and nis.a da vakra in the a rohan.a; rakti raga; in some places kakali
nis.a da shows up; suitable for singing at all times.
This kambh
oji raga is most famous among the rakti ragas. Though all svaras possess ranjana,
the madhyama,
dhaivata, and nis.a da provide greater ranjana.
Below, I shall show some prayogams since the raga prayogas for
this raga are not that obvious.
(D
. S R ) (m g / p M P D)
w
D p m g r / g \S).
(m p D)
(P / n n D)
( p M m G r S)
(r / m g m p d S)
(g p d s \N
The kakali nis.a da prayogas:
(S \ N \P d S) (\ N \p d S) (s \ n p d S) (s s \ N p d s r g / m r / g s / g r \S) without
sliding down to dhaivata, and without ascending to s.ad.ja, this kakali nis.a da should arrive at pancama,
and
then perform krama sanc
ara after going to the dhaivata that is above the pancama.
It will not descend down.

Other prayogas can be understood from the laks.yas such as gta.
. amakhi has stated that the madhyama nis.a das are varjya in the a rohan.a of
In Caturdan.d.prakas ika, Venkat
this raga.


681
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
LAKS.YA
28.8.1
gta at.a tal.a Venkat

. amakhi
|
|
r s g r s n d p d
g r G
m
ri i pa r vr te a su ra ma ra da ni
|
|
r r s n d p d S s n d p d
m
da vu jha l.i ta
gu ru ku ce e ku m
|
|
n d p d p m g P d S \ n p
da ha si to o lla si ta na na
ma m
|
|
g r p m
g r
d s d d s s r m
pa ra dde e e va te e e de e e vi
|
|
g S r r s r s n d p d
G
ju l.a va a gvi la a si ni
dh ru mam
|
|
|
|
S s N n d p n d S _
^S
ka je dhu ri gi ri i je
pam
|
|
g r p m
g r
d s d d s s r m
a re pra l.a ya ka a a la ka a a l.i
|
|
g r g S s R G
d d p m
jo o o ti re re ya a
pa ra m
|
|
R s n d p d s n d n d p n
bu ka ka m
m
dha
re re ya a i ya kam
|
|
D m gpdnd p mg r S
re ya a i i a i ya a i ya
|
|
Mm g m p d n d p m g p d
m
m
ga
yo gi ma a na sa pa du ma bhrm
|
|
g r m
m
g r
S s n d s r m
re re ra ta na ki ri i t.a dha a ri n.i
|
|
g p d S n d p D
n d p m
a na a a m
bi ke bha a a a
jna
|
|
r s n d p
g r s G
D
p m
s.a m
ga ka a a m
bho ji ra a a ga
|
|
d d p m gpd d d p m gr s
na a ga ru u u u re e re ya a i ya
k
k
S s N n d p n d S _
^S
ka je dhu ri gi ri i je
pam
k
k
n d s r
a re ya ma
s n d n d p d m d p m g r s
ta le ga a na lo o o le
ni i la ku m
antari
M m g m p d n d pmg p d
ji ta a pa da
nu tna nu u pu ra s i m
javad.a
M m g m p d n d pmg p d
ji ta a pa da
nu tna nu u pu ra s i m


|
|
682
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
28.8.2
krtana at.a tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
This is the fourth among the navavaran.a krtanas, following the puj
akrama.
pallavi
g p m P _
^
ka ma lam
d / s n
ka
n dd
na
dpm p
ka m
g g
dN D
bi
ka
|
|
p d s d p /dm
s u ka
| P d S
|
w
mg | /mr/ gr
i
i
yai |
| r /pm
|
pd./ s
.
ste
k
k
mgg k
i k
| r/
p m
|
yai
| g
r
|
na
k
k
|
|
|
|
| / mg g
r s\n.
| na ma
sr
| p/ d m g g
| yai
i
r / pmg m g /mr
ma
ste
| d. S s r g
| ra v t.i ka
r S n. n.d.d./ n.p
.
ka rpu
|
|
k
k
anupallavi
| r /mg
s
| ka
p m G
ka ma la
X
| /
n D d s nn d p
|
s va
ryai
a
^pmg P
ka me
r /g r S
| ,rs r G
| ri
ta nu
w
| pm
P /dm
|
ra pu
g /m
r
s r r /m
hi ma gi
g
/S ,d /n ndd
ka
hrm
p mP
kamala
s rm
nagara
s r /pm g
ta
nu
g/ M
vi ha


_
| /
p M
| ja
| d nndd
| ja
g
| P_
^
| yai
k
k
| S _
^
| yai
k
k
w
|
d/nnd
|
ja
| p \m p d
| yai
k
k
| m g/m
r
| jya
| /
g r/gs
|
yai
k
k
| S p d
| sa m
ha
| S /
g R
| rin yai
.

|
P D / n nd P d
|
rin.yai khalasamuha
683
k
k
S ::
:
:
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
g
_
R s d /n n
ratna ha
g g \m R s
kama nya
| dpd r
| ri nyai
.
s n d d p m
kalika lmas.a
| g r g s
| pa ri ha
| S s r
| rin. yai
km
k
caran.am
| g rgM G
| sau
bha
g
_
p Dp / d mg/ mg/ mr
yu ta ca
tu
^p p d/ n nd
pra ka t.a
s r s r G
pra ba la


|
|
g /m
kti
k
k
k
k
| p \m
gg
| rda
| P
| s a
k
k
| /R
| na
.
| S _
^
| yai
k
k
p dspd
ra
w
| g r g
g m
G
r
M
|
gu
rugu
s P d mgg
a pa rn.a
| X
p mg _
^
| di s a
k
k
w
| p mp
d s d p /dm
| ta hka
ra
r s \ N
. d
ka
a ka l.am
| g Mg
| yai
| P_
^
| yai
d p p dndppd
catu
r S \P
pra da yam
|
|
| r gr
| n.a
| m ppm
| n.a
| s r rs s/ p mmgg
| rtha
vara
| p mgg
| bha
s \ N D
bhu va na
k
k
| r srg
| da
| D P pd
| bhi nya
.
^ g r S / s N
ks.o
sa m
| R
| gya
| /n.p d. s S
.
|
jacara
r g r S d. / n. n.d.
ya kambh
s/ g r G
sa ka la
| s \g
nd
| sam
k
k
| g / mg/
mr | / g r/ gs
| n.a
| yai
k
k
s
| r G
| ha
| \ P. d. d. / n.pd.
.
| rupava
| S
| rn.a
X
| g /g
nd p d p mgg
| yai su pa
| P
| rn.a
684
k
k
k
k
| S
| yai
| P
| yai
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
w
p d s r g
su ka ra dhr ta
| g r
| ca
g
/ S \n d \m
s o bha na ka
w
| pm
p d s p / d p /dm
| rama nu
ko
| D P
| nayai
s R m G mP m
sakumkum
adilepa
gM g r s
paba
r / g s \N d/ r
r g m
cikuravi ji ta nla gha
28.8.3
d / N d S
ca ra cara
X g
| s N D / r S g
ndp
| na yai cidanamda
|
d/nnd
|
n.a
| p mpd
| yai
k
k
| p /mg/
mr
| n.a
| r g
| yai
k
k
| n
| di

D / g | R S
|
n
a yai
ka lpa
k
k
k \m
k
| \S / n d
| pu rn.a gha
| P m p
| na yai
pallavi
S / r n
s r
n dp /dp
va
r / g - r r/ p\m
2.
gam
mgg r S\ n. p/ n. D
.
.
m
ta
cim
2.
g r r/p\m
m
gam
w
| p mpd
| lm
dsp /dp /dm

ka
| m g/mr
| lim
|
|
/ p p/dd
ga m
k ::
k ::
k
k
| S s P
| ye s i va
_
| mgg r S\n. p / n. D
.
.
| m
cim
ta
m
| / d mg g
| rdha
|
|
| S
| ye
k
k
| P
| ya
|
|
/p p /d d
gam
m
k
k
P
kam
k
k
anupallavi
D dn
s r
p dp
va
P dS d /n nd
sr pu


| d N d pm
| ra
da
mpD
| /
n pd s s \Np d
| ra na
685
| S S
| ya kam
k ::
k ::
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
2. p d /rs
s r
w
^ s n nd
pu
|
|
R
kam
k
k
|
|
d r
nu ta
k
k
|
|
|
d. / n. n. d.
|
ci
|
|
d. n. p
.
ya
| S
| rmu
|
|
| p pd
| ha
|
|
w
| p ddD p m
| ya
dya
| P
| khi
| S \P
| yo pa
| d /n
| dra
| Xr S \Pds\N
| ta
a
S , n
vya v
s R / g r s
di
| S
| ya
r r G
S r G
de
va
|
n pd
| ra
| dp
|
| n dD
| di
P m gr
th
rg
| \s
|
p
vi
w
mgp _
^
vit.am
d / n pd k
m k
kam
caran.am
w
m G r
ku ru ks.e
| rg s Rg r S
|
travi rim
D P
jn o dbha
| g rg Xs N
. n.d.d.
| va ka
s M m gg
dha ra mu

_
|
/ p mpd / n nd
|
ra
ri pu
p / nddp D
ha ri
ha
d P/ D
su ra bha
r R S
ha ra n.a
w
g R s R
so
ka ra m
g
P m / pmgr
kam
bho


|
n dd / s nD
| ca na ta
.
| /
n p d r
| ra m
| / g s r /g Xr S
|
maku lam
|
d/nnd d
|
w g
| srgm g / m r s \ n. p.
|
ja ma dhu ka
686
| /
n. D
.
| ram
w
_
k
k
k
k
ta
k
k
|
|
P
la
k
k
|
|
D
va
k
k
S
ka
p mg
|
|
R
s a m
k
k
|
|
ppm
bi
k
k
|
|
S
m
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
n. d. s r
guruguha
s / g r g
su ru cira
_
s pm | gm P
| janakam
nata
g /m r g
ja nakam
w
s R r s
r ta
s irodh
p/d | m
sakha | m
d /N d
ku bera
Gp _
^
carmam
n D | p /dm
praka | s akam
n
s a
| d p d r
| s a mka
m
28.8.4
r S
svayam
g_
^
ta
|
|
p d S
s ukam
|
|
gp d / npd k
k
rakam
m
k
k
w
pallavi
p d S
ka s
pddpD
e
hi
p s p / d p /dm
ka
ru
m g /mr
n.a
S /grg
de hi
s % \ n. ::
:
:
2. p d S
ka s
s s nd / n dnd/nddp
vi
s ve
| D
| s va
| n d/ N
| ra
|
|
n d/N d Dndp
a
ma mp
| p
mg/
| hi
|
|
|
|
r /pmg / m g /mr /gs

ni dhe
|
|
|
|

|
d / n. n. d.
| .
sa m
/mg r s m Gmp
m
mudam
| M pd
| de
S /grgde hi
| mg r s\n. \pd.
.
| i
i i
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
k
p mp
k
k
k
k
n. p d.
.
ni
| p d /rs
| hi
k
k
|
|
k
k
anupallavi
w
Mmpm
ka s
D d s s \ N
s a


|
|
g mP
ks.e
|
|
\P d / N
dhika
pp M
tra
n dd
pha
687
| P
| sa
| d pd
| dr
k
k
| S
| la
| S
| da
k ::
k ::
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
S R
la da
2.
k
k
m r g
r
g r G
ga
rta
/ S \P
sa
|
|
|
|
Smg/nD p Mg
de s ika kat.a ks.e n.a
g
X g
g r s \ N d p M g
de va devade va
m
de
r s r r / g r S
t
ra
pp / n d/ n p /dm
bhakta vi
|
|
/M pp
da rsita
|
|
p m p p \ S r / p Mg
vanuta deva ra ja
|
|
m p d D
ga ha ra
|
|
pdnd\mp /dm
ga
li i m
D s s \N\p _
^
devata
sa
_
|
d/nnd
|
va
| /
npd
|
k
k
| m
g/mr
| s va
| /
gr / gs
| sa
k
k
|
|
p d S
rva bhau
| s
| ma
k
k
s r g
maha
| P d r
| pujita
| s s \ n
| daksi na
. .
k
k
| /
nd/ n d
| ca
tu
g g
|
/ n nd
|
ra
k
k
| g/m
g/mr
| vi
| /
g r /gs
| bho
k
k
| \S
| m
k
k
|
P
| bho
k
k
| /P
| m
k
k
| S
|
k
k
n \pd S
ka
s
caran.am
s P mg
bha va ro
D p
vai
M/ p m gpmp
dya
S d. / n. d.
bha dra
S ,/ n
bho
ndd\s
r S\ n d/ n
ku va la
g
/ n D p pd
ca va da


|
|
d. p d. s S
.
da
ya
|
|
S mpM
jaka
|
|
D Pd
ya
|
|
d pm
na
| g rg
| ka
_
mgg
ra
| /
pM
| vi
| p m
| pa m
p mp
di
mgg
688
p d / s \np
sva ya m
| D
| bho
mgg
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
s D S
ku s.t.a
|
|
g
r g r s
r g M,
ro
ga
|
|
p d s
rtha
d p p /dm
s am
m
|
|
r s mm m g
ravisa s ivam
mP m mpd p
m
hnine tra
d s s pm /pm
ga rtat
|
|
p m g m g/ P
vi s a
tra
s n. d. / g r g
bhuvana bharan.a
g/
s i va
r / g s r
gu ru guha
S pm
bhu ta
nd / n
ja na ka
|
|
mgpd s d /nd/ np /dm

ga
tra
ci
g
ga
|
|
m pD
n.apate
n d p mg
bhavaha ra
p
pa
|
|
d / nP
s u pa te
r s / m g/pm
na va man.i vila
| m
g/mr
| bho
| /
gr / gs
|
k
k
|
dp /nd
|
ri
i
k
k
| S
| tra
k
k
| dp d r
|
tra
k
k
| /
gr/ gs
| tra
k
k
| p d r
| pate
k
k
| d nndd
| la
.
g g r / g
M
r s r
g/
disam
nu
d /n d p
ya
k
k
D d /r s \ n p
la ks. ka
|
|
s d / n n
ti pa
| m
g/mr
| nma
p d | s \ N n
nata | vi dhisr
w
| d p d
| ha
| s n
| su ca
|
|
\n d s g R
ka vi ja na
/ d r s s nd
ka man
|
d/nnd
|
pa
| dp
| sita
G
ci
| r S
| tsabha
s \nn
te
28.8.5
krtana rupaka
pallavi
D
.
s r
n. p d.
.
ma
| S R
| su bra
| m pm
| hma
| S nea s
| ste
na
| S
| ma


689
| g \ r s \ n.
| n.ya
ya na
|
|
| \g
n d d/ np
| ste
k ::
k ::
s
pa
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
w
r
na
2.
P md _
^
ko t.i ko
| g M
| ma
| m gg
m g
| ste
ma na
|
|
| /
n d d /n p
| la va
dp
t.i
g G r
ya d na
| ws r s _
^
| s a ra
|
|
D
.
s r
|
|
|
|
k r s
k si ja
|
|
| p
dm
| n.ya
|
|
s n. d. /n. p k
.
k
n.ya ya
r
na
| g M
| ma
m gG m g k
ste
ma na k
r s
si ja
P
ko
| m
D p/ n d/ n p
| t.i ko t.i la va m
| /d m g g
_
^
| nya ya dh
.
|
|
| pd X
p m
| sa ma
|
|
g r
na
r S n. d. p
.
s a ra n.ya ya
k
k
anupallavi
w
| m P d
| su ra di
m g
bhu
w g
p dN
pu
| d P /d
| ji ta
D
va
|
/n d P
|
su ki ta
P
rpa
w
| \g
M p
| sva ru pa
S
va
mmp
sta
| mg m
| ca ra
| P p
| n.a ya
| m
g_
^
| ks.a ka
|
|
mg m
ja na
|
|
k
k
g r S
di sa
|
|
| d / n
| dha ra
| n
dD d
| na
ya
.
| s \N d
| sa va di
| d p
| sa ka
| d s / g r g
| la de
va
|
|
| r ws / r s \ n
| di ta
ya
| n np
| va re
| d S s
|
n.ya ya
k
k
s r / g
vam
P/d p m
bja


690
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
g
| s n D
| sa ja na
D
da
d /nd
da
| n d
| bh
| /
np/ d m G
| ksa
ta ra
.
| r s r
| gra ga m
| P p m P
| s.t.a pra da
|
|
| s n. d. / s \ n. p.
| m
n.ya
ya
k
k
caran.am
| r m G
| ra ka sim
S
ta
P
pa
| m g r s
| dma su ra
D
ta
| P m g
| pa tra ya
D
ta
| D p \m
| tvo pa de
| m D p
| kha s u ra
|
|
| \ n. \p.
| sam
| D
. S
| ha rtre
k
k
| m p
| mha
mu
| m p
| ha ra

w
|
d/ n n d d p m
|
n.a ni pu n.a
|
|
| m g m p \M
| ka
rtre
k
k
|
|
mm
s a
M
v
| m g m p
| ra nu ta gu
| d n
| ru gu
| D P
| ha ya
P
a
jn
| d r
S
| na dhvam
| r s
| ta sa
| s N D
| vi tre
pd
vi ja
_
| m
g \R
| ya va
| S
| ll
|
s n d d / n p
| bha
rtre
\m g
s a
| p d / s _
n d
| ktya
yu dha
R S
dh ra
| n.
| ya
n. d. p D
S
. .
na ta vi dha tre
| d
| di
p d / r S \ N k P d p _
^
bhu va na bho k tre k bho ga mo
D /nn
bhu ra


| d pmg
| dha
k S mg
_
^
k de va ra
691
|
|
k
k
w
k
k
|
r g \S
| rtre
k
k
w
|
|
gm
ja
|
|
p m g
ks.a
k
k
p d \M P
ja ma tre
r s n. d. p
.
pra dha
tre
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
tana varn.am at.a tal.a Pallavi Gop

alayyar
(please see next page in landscape mode)


692


693
anupallavi
\ S
a
:
:
:
:
m g p d s
ra a a a a
p d s \ p d p / s n d
a a a a a a ga a a
m
a
mgmp
di i i i
s p d. d.
.
la a a a
srs
iii
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
pD
. .
a a
p d \P
a a a
s
a
inta calamu
mgr
a aa
d. S r
a a a
|
|
|
|
tana varn.am at.a tal.a Pallavi Gop

alayyar
g / m g \ R / g r \S
ta a a a
i
i m
g /mr/ gs
yi i i i i
s / r s n. d. \ P. d. d. S
a a a a a ca a a a
\p d. s r
.
ya a a a
/ n nddp
me e e e e
g g

/ g r s \n.
e ee e
ss/rr/g
aa a a a
pallavi
28.8.6
s r/pmg
a a mu u u
s r
se e
/pm m g g r/g r
a a du u ra a a a
g
a
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
ban.a bhu


694
/N D
gha nu
p d. s r
.
dra a a a
a na a a a
d/ nndd
r \ g S / r s n. d.
d / r s
ta a a
w
s r / g |
ii i |
gm
uu
mp/dd/ n ndp
a a a a s r i i i
m g p d S
p p m g :: r s / s n d p
/ n. n. d d
mp/dpm
tu u u u u
G/mr
s r / g s / r
va a a ra a
g
S r / m
d.ai i i i
m
. g. p. d. s \P. d. s r g \S s
m p/dd
na a a a
\P. d. d. S
muktayi svaram
m g r s
m
m
ca m
gmpd
i i i i
m
g g r / m
g r
/m
i i i ii i ii
:
:
:
:
s s/m
d.ai i i
S S
dra
jem
p
u
s s /n n d
m
m
m
ka m
|
|
|
|
|
|
S
a
g
S / d m g
a ma a a
rr/pmg srm
/ r R s n d
ya a a a a
/ s n d
s ya a a
|
|
|
|
pD
a a
m p d \P m p
n d/ n dp m p/d
ppu u ra a a ya a a
P d s \ n
ra a a a
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
ban.a bhu


695
m/ pgmp
a a a a a
\M p d m p d p M p
1. D P m g m p
svaram
ndp
aaa
|
|
|
|
|
|
D S P d S
ci nna a a a a
|
|
: D S P d S
:
: ci nna a a a
:
pmgm
i i i i
r / g r s / r s s n n d
n d /n n D p p d d / n n d d
na a a a a t.i i i i i i i i
caran.am
p d. s r
.
g s r / g r
s r / m
g r s \ n.
nd
d P s
s n
p dnnDm p /n
mo o o o o da a
/ r S n d p
|
|
|
|
pD P
a a lu
mp/dm
d P s
a lu a
ndpm
d
a
dp
aa
dDp
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
ban.a bhu


p d s
mpgmp
696
pmg
/m
r g \S
n d / n \P d
p d s r s
s / r n d / g r / g \S r
srgmp
r / g
r / p m g \S / r n. d.
n. d. s r g m p m g p d s
p s n d p m g
gmp
mP
p d / r S n d
Gmpd mD
m g / p p d d s
Mpdpm
3. p p / d d / n n d p D p m p d p
/np/d
d S
2. P d n d p
pgmp
d. s r / m g
p d \P m g r
pD
. .
s \N d p / n n \D
mP
S / g r s n d
m p d %m P
p m p s \N D
sr
k::
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
ban.a bhu
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
28.8.7
sanc
ari sank
rn.a jati e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
G M pdpmg
mgmpd/Ndp
gmpdp/nndp
/nD/np/dpMg
d P \M p \M g
r/MGm/pdd
/ d p \M g m p d / n
pp/dd/np/nd/n
p d \M / p m g r s
|
|
g p d r s n d p m
mGgmpDp
g
mDpmG r s
r/pmgr/gr/gs
w
\d. s r g m \S r g
g
/ g r s n. d. / s \ n. S
g
/nnddp/ndpm
\G M p d p M
w
mgpDgpD
\S r m g m p / n d


mpdpmgmP
/ndpmgmPd
r/mgmp/dd/nn
/ n \P D / n d p m
p/dm/pgmp/nd
s p \M g s / n D
\P \M g / p M P
/nDpm/pmgr
s/nd/nps/pmg
m
. g. p. d. s / p. d. s r
/ p m g r s \N
.
. D
s / r n. d. p / s n. d. p
.
.
w
D
. S r d. s r g
\R / p M g r / m g r
g p d s \ n p d S
P \M \G m P
gmpdd/nndp
g
s r g d. s r g / S
w
D/ N dPD
|
|
|
|
|
|
/ n n d P \M / d p
\G m P d g m p
m / d p \M g / p \M
/ n d p \M g m P
p / n d S d s r g
g
\S R g s r / m
d/np/dmg/mg/p
697
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
g
p s \N D P m
G/ M P/dpm
p d s \\ N p d s r
s \N d p m / d p m
gg/mmpmgmp
g m p d s m p d s
r s / g r S
G
/m
/ r s n d p / n d P
pmgRs/grS
/ r s N d p / d p M g
d/ndPmgr/gs
s r / m g m p / n d s
\N
. / P. d. s r / m g
s r / g r / g d / r d s
d P m g r g \S
r / g r S / g r S
p d / r d / g r S n
s r / g r r \S
2 kannad.a
ban.a bhu
2 kannad.a
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. ascaroh
e r s.abhah kvacit |
kannad.a ragassamp
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g m p D [n s,
s [n D p m G r s

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; in some places, there is rs.abha prayoga in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at
all times.
The svara with the most ranjana
for this kannaa. raga is the dhaivata, and the second one is gandhara.
Therefore, the purv
acaryas have prescribed drgha for dhaivata in the a rohan.a, and the avarohan.a of the raga
murcchana,
and drgha for gandhara in the avarohan.a.

The prayogas are;
g
(S G M D D d n S)
gg
(s g G m m P d d n S)
(S n \D n P G M d p G m R S)
(D
P G r S) (d p g m / p g r S) (n \D n S r g m g / m r S) (d \n s n \D p \G m / d p g g / m r S) (d. d. / s \
n R S). Other prayogas are to be grasped from the laks.yas of the ancestors. In the gta, only the prayoga
(s m g m p) is seen.
LAKS.YA


698
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
28.9.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
p
g M
n d n s s m
ga
ma da ma tta ma a tam
d n d p m
| S
g
D
| kam
kha n.a ri m
ga a a
|
|
g R R r
M
p m
gha a ta sam
ja ta
sam
|
|
s n r s n D D
re e n.u te n.e ya re
| m g m p d n s n n s
ta
| ya a a a a a a kra m
|
|
p m
g
p m
G
r S
d da mam
d.a la
ma a rta m
|
|
| p m p d s S _
^S
| me e ru dhi i ra
|
|
m
G
R R r
M
da ra
d na mam
| s n r s n D _
^D
| me e ru dhi i ra
|
|
s s s n d d d D d
a pra ti ma su tte ja
|
|
m m p mg m g m r s
ki le e ma hi i ta l.i
jha m
| m g m P n d n S
| a a a aaaaa
|
|
g m
p d n s n d d
m
a a a aaaaaaa
|
|
_
p m
m
G
p m
^G
a i ya i ya re
p m
g r s n s
| p m
|
t.a ni ho m
ti |
| tu ma ka ra m
D
d n dpm g rs
mi ra a ja a kr ti i
bhum
k
k
n d pm
D_
^D d
ta a ra
d
na mam
| p m p d sS _ S
^
| me e ru dhi i ra
antari
D_
^D d n d p m
da a ra
de
va ma m
javad.a
k
k
28.9.2
pallavi
G M D
s r ma tr
S / r n s d. n. d / s \n
s i
ra gi ri


|
|
p /d m p g m r s
tri
bhu
ta m
|
|
|
|
S g r g g_
^
hr di
na tha m
k
k
699
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
g G /pM P _
^
cim
ta ye
D d n s d p m
ta l.a m
ba
kum
|
|
|
|
p S G M
dhi
su gam
k ::
k ::
|
|
/d p m / p g/mr s
sa me tam
m
|
|
n s d / n P M
kha m
nna ta
anupallavi
D D D
so ma sa
|
|
m d n S S
s u ka sa na
|
|
n s d n P M
ka m
nna l.a
mG M dp
ka ma di
|
|
g MRS _
^
vi ja ya
s n. s G r g
ka ma n
|
|
mM P pM
gam
ya m
|
|
n d /n P M
ro
dhr ta
|
|
/S S _
^S
gam
gam
k
k
|
|
r s r \N S
gam
dhr ta ku ram
|
|
|
|
g m/ d pg/m r s
ga li m
ga m
ra m
: D D D
:
: so mam
s i
:
w
m D n S N
su
rya
\n D n s r g m
ko
ma l.a ka ra
w
d n s r
gu ru gu
n s dn p
m
ta
ha m
k
k
|
|
k
k
|
|
k
k
caran.am
G MP _
^
va sa va


|
|
pM g m R
di de va
700
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
w
|
|
S \N R
vam
di ta
n
d \N
. S G
vai s ya ja
|
|
/ pm M PM
ve
s.a
_
p D D n s
va su de
w
P M P
bha va
tam
w
k
k
|
|
gG G r g
ti str
|
|
p PP_
^
dha ra n.am
k
k
|
|
d d /n P M
va
ma hi
|
|
|
|
mGM_
^M
ta ra n.am
|
|
m D N S _
^
va sa na
n. r s S n. / D
^D
. _
ca ra
n.a m
k
k
s n s D p m
di ra hi
|
|
k
k
P \M P
tah
ta m
|
|
g gm r s s s
dha ra
ka ra n.a m
Ddn p m
ha sa tri pu
|
|
P p m g M
ra di ha ra n.am
|
|
D \n S r g m
va su ki pra mu
|
|
r s r S
g m
kha
bha ra n.am
k
k
w
S s n s d p m
bha sa ma
na na
|
|
P g m r s
va va ra n.a m
|
|
n. \ D \n. s r
|
|
mgm d p g M
to s.a ka ra n.a m
|
|
D D dd d
kasapriya
r
m
vibha
|
|
vam
da sa ja na sam
Gggm g
vasitanava
w
m pm
ma sa
s G m p pp
ti pus.pa
javam
D d
vars.a
n s S r g
paks.otsava


m
vi
701
d n/ sd
hrda ya m
g
s \Dp M
sada s ivam
k
k
s
su
pm P
sadayam
w
m / d p g /m r s k
pa ra ma s i vam k
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
28.9.3
krtana a di tal.a Balasvami Dks.ita
pallavi
w
s ::
:
:
/r s n. sD
a khila m
gg
| d dns
| bro
s m G mP p m g m
a rtid
rci nanu
w
s s g m/d
pri ya ta
|
|
ss G
ja ga
g mrs
yya
| p m/
pg/ mr
| naya
n. sn r s _
^ |
|
d.e s var
| g m/ dp
| va
nd p
va
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
w
g m r s n \D
. s n.s
mu rtivini ve
mm g m p/d
munakugu
w
w
m pm D nS
ha va
s R S
rtivahimci
^ sn\d\n
m d n s n s d d n
kevaruve re
X w
N
. s G g
ka rti ke ya
d n s n. s
po go t.t.i
P m
m
yum


p/ddp
ve
si
| g mP
| tka
w
m d \N | s n s s _
^
sa
dha ra | ha
| d/
nd/ n pm
| ga
| g gmd p
| nna
ru
| g r S
| bhu vi lo
|
|
m pm
na
N
s
.
gr dhra
gg
s n d p m
gi r s va ra
702
k
k
k
k
|
|
m D d d
ma no ra tha
k
k
k
k
D d d
la nni yu
r s
r g m
je yu mu
p \mm _
^
ra n.a
| s \N s r
| di n ve
| n /
s dp\m
| sa
g m P p m
bha va ro ga mu
/ s N s
pu
rti
k
k
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
w
p m D d
ci
pra rthim
g
S r n
nni
sa m
|
|
d
dhi
P m
va cci
k
k
g mp g
ga ci na
r s
nu
caran.am
mm p dpm/p
kava lasi
sn s G m m p
jesibet.t.inasr
s s n. \ d. d. N
. s r
s r pa ti modamu
smdp g m r S
va siyaunupoy
g /m r s _
^
na diyi
g /m R s_
^
dra
ye
t.t.e m
| n. s g g m /d p
| to
|
|
m / p g /m r s
nu
| S g m
d.a ni
| ram
|
|
P /d
ra
S r
le
|
|
s\ D d d_
^
|
|
n/ sd d p_
^
r
s va ra
|
|
G /m r s
no
ha ra
|
|
_
dd / s \ n s r R s _
^
ga si bad.alenu
|
|
md n
vi na
s \n n s / r
gr dhra gi
| s g m d p
| va ll ma
k
k
|
|
s s n. D
.
cci na
k
k
s n. s r r s _
^
d.li
pe
m
m g m P /n mpm _
^
vakkujeppina di
pm p m D d / s n
kannad.asetu ra
D/ npm
citi
m
|
|
| \N
. / s
| ye
s r
ni
| g M mp
| ku ma ra
|
|
w
| d d d n
| va le na
g m P p m pm
ka s iyatrapo
k
k
k
k
mpm
ju
k
k
k
k
da sa mi
k
k
k
k
svaram
ss
n. n.
s/gG mpgmrs
| s n. r S n. s d.
dp
703
p gmp
d. / n. n. s / g G
w
g m / p g / m r / d p g m p \M d n s | r S d \n s


gRs
s n.
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
28.9.4
sanc
n n. s G G
gmmDD
dPMP
gMRS
r s n. / s \D
. d.
d n. s n s g g
gmd/npdd
p m p \G m / p
d / n d. d. n. s s
d. n. s r g / m r
m/dpm/pg/m
gm/dPgm
r r s
s r g m
m d p m p \G
/GGMd
Gmgmpm
gg
g r s / r s \n. s
s/ddn/ s dp
d n s n \D p m
P g r S \n.
rgmpmdd
w
|
|
|
r S n. s g g
n s D / n p \G
m/pg r Ss
n. s \n. \D
. n. s
P \G m P
d n S g m / d
d. / S \n. r \S
m d n S d n
gg
|
|
3 s amanohar

ban.a bhu
3 s amanohar
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. a bhaveds amanohar
s.ad.jagraha ca samp
|
murcchana


a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g m p d [n s,
s [n d p m g r S s
704
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; also in some places, there is usage of kakali nis.a da; suitable for singing at all
times.
In the a rohan.a, avarohan.a of the murcchana
of this samanohar raga, there is no note that is vakra or varjya.

In spite of this, I will show some sanc
aras below that sparkle this raga :
(p p S) (p n d P) (S d n S) (p m r g r S) s g r m g r s) (p m r g m r S) (s \n. S) (r \n. S) (G
R \n. r D
. r S) except these, the other nis.a das are only kaisiki nis.a das. Since it is shown as (S s) at the
end of the mucchana
avarohan.a, it is the opinion of the purv

acaryas that this raga has s.ad.ja nyasas in plenty.
Others can be understood from laks.yas.
LAKS.YA

. amakhi
28.10.1
S s n s n p n d
pa ya bba ya pa ya pa n.a
|
|
pp d p n d pp d p m
ppa ra ya n.a su jja gha t.a na
| p d m P pmm g
| ka va ca n.u u u u re
|
|
gg M m g r G g r
dha ra ri ga da a a si
|
|
P p m r gg m p d
bhu sa i ya kka ru re e
| n S n n d p d p m
| bi na ya ka va a a n.u re
|
|
p d n s r d d n s r
ti ya i ya a yya i ya i
|
|
p d d p m
g
g r g m
ya a a a re tti ya i ya
g r g r g r r s
| r m
| a a i ya i ya i ya i ya
|
|
javad.a
p M p m r gm r
ra n.a kkha di ni ra a s r
|
|
n n s n s s r r g
ppa ra dha n.u ya ni tu re e e
| m
p d p n d p d p m
| su ma a a a ra s a ri i i
|
|
g r m m
g r
p d p m
ru re ku u di i vya ra sa
|
|
r s R s n s
g G
ba ru u u re
ka a m
| r s d n s r g m
p d
| pa ri pa a li ta go o o pi
|
|
n S n n d p d p m
na a thu re e e e pa ra
|
|
p P m
m
g g r
d m
ma kr pa a l.u re e ja ya
| s n n d p m m g g r k
| ja ya go o pa a a lu re e k
S s n s n p n d
pa ya bu ya pa n.a pa n.a
k
k


s s
705
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
28.10.2
pallavi
|
|
G g R
no ha r
mg g r S
ra sa la ha ri
|
|
n d p mm g
ja ya ka ra tri pu
s g R s m
ja ga d s a ma
|
|
G g R
no ha r
s g R s m
ja ga d s a ma
|
|
m p d \m /P
ja ya ka ru n.a
|
|
|
|
r P d. R
da r
ra sum
k
k
|
|
|
|
anupallavi
w
r g Mr s
na ga ra ja pri
| r s D
. R
| ya ku ma r
|
|
S d n d p
ta vi
na da m
| \M g g
rs
| ha ri gau ri
k ::
k ::
r g m r
bha ga va ti
s \n. r s
ha ri ha ra
w
d. n. P. n. d. n. s k
d.e s va ri k
a khi lam
d. n. s r | P. s n.
gu ru gu ha | pa li ni
svaram
Sr/mm r/mGrS
n. p n. d.
.
r S n. d. n. S
rmmgr pmr
g r S
ndp


grS
mgrS
| mpdp/ndpmgrS
| S \n. s p m r g m r S
.
| p/nd
| D
. S
706
p / s s
d. n. S
r S
r g m
r \n. s r
|
k::
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
28.10.3
pallavi
S r g R
s r ga n.a na
S
a
| /N d p M
| ci tta pa ra
R
g mP
bha ja re
tham
| G r s \N
.
| s ak ti yu tam
k
k
k
k
S
a
|
|
anupallavi
|
|
| d/N d n P
P s \n S
| na da la ya
su tra dha ram
|
M g r s \n.
da ka ram
| nam
k
k
R g M r
a ga ma di
|
|
G s R
nnu ta m
sam
| s n. d. P. g
| a khi la de va
| R \n. S
| pu ji tam
k
k
N
. g Rm
yo ga s a li
|
|
G P M
bha vi tam
w
|
P GM r
| bho gi s a yi
k
k
G g M m
na ga ya jna
caran.am
S s n N D n
ra ga dve s.a di
d pm
ra hi ta
|
|
g m P
ra ma n.
r g
R g m
s r gu ru gu ha
S n d P
sa mmu di tam
|
|
N N d
ci nmu la
28.10.4
SPSndP
w
g r \n S r g m r g
mrgrSsrgm


| Gm P
| se vi tam
s \n S
vi di tam
d p d n
ya hr da ya
p m G r s \n.
ka ma la sthi ta m
k ::
k ::
k
k
sanc
pdmgRMgr
S \n. n. S s n. d. p
.
srgrSrgmp
dndpmgrgrs
rgrrSrgmp
707
r p m p \n. s r g s / g
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
rr/ndpmmggr
SmpdmPmg
r s d. r \S s r s p
m g r s r m g r s n.
d. n. P. d. n. p p d. n.
. .
\P. S \n. n. S r g
mpd/nPdndp
S d s P p n D
r s \n S
n s r g / m
s p d n P d n s n
ddPmgr/mmg
r r S d. d. R R
|
|
d. n. s \n. S \n r S
4 surat.i
ban.a bhu
4 surat.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. asya tu a roh
e gadhau tyaktva pragyate k
surat
n. s r m p [N s,
s [N d p M g R s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
murcchana

bhas.a nga;
s.ad.ja graha; gandhara and dhaivata varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
Since the nis.a da, madhyama, and rs.abhas are the jva svaras that provide most ranjana
for this surut.i raga,

the purv
acaryas have prescribed the nis.a da as drgha in the mucchana
a rohan.a, and the nis.a da, madhyama, and

rs.abhas as drgha in the avarohan.a.
Some prayogas are shown below:
(N N N)
X
(s n d P)
(n d P P)
(s n d \P)
(M M M)
(m g \R R)
(R \n. S)
(\R / m / P)
(r m / P)
(M g \R)
(r n. S S)
g
(/ p M \ g \R)
(S N D P)
(s \N d P)
(/ p m g R)
(s n \d P)
(p m g \R)
(p
m g / p m g \R) 9p m g m g \R) (r / m r / m R S) (S N D s N D) (r s n d / s n d P) (r s n d / s n
d P) (p d n d P) (s n d n S)
there are prayogas like these. In tara sthayi alone, in some places, there
[g r s ). The relation between the rs.abha below
are sadharan.a gandhara prayogas like (s r [g r s ) (M
the pancama,
and the s.ad.ja above the pancama
provides much ranjana.
For this raga, there is not much sanc

ara below the mandra sthayi nis.a da. Therefore, in the murcchana
a rohan.a, the nis.a da is given first. Fearing that the text will grow too large, I am stopping here without a
vivid explanation in order to limit the text length. Others will be clear from the laks.yas of the scholars
well-versed in the ancient system.


708
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
LAKS.YA
28.11.1

. amakhi
|
|
M g R r s
de va de e va
|
|
r m pP m p
m
m
a ya ssam
|
|
N d p dm p
ta ra a a l.a
bham
|
|
N s R r s
ma jha a a ri
|
|
n s r n d p d
ka t.a ka t.i ta re e
|
|
m p n N s s
m
ta
vi ka t.a tam
|
|
g r s
r r r m
ka s.a n.a ka ra vu ni
|
|
N d p mpd
m
ti
bhe da na m
|
|
p
s s r r m
a re kka na ka
|
|
m
g R r p
pp
kka s i pu dai te e
|
|
g R r s
M
ye ya ga a rva
|
|
s
n s r s s r
ja na kka ra
bha m
|
|
N d pdmp
ni re e ya a
vum
|
|
N s R r
ai ya ai yai
|
|
mM
g r g s r
yai ya ti ya a i
|
|
m
p m
p n n
m
a a a a aaa
|
|
S _
^S
re
|
|
p
d d d P m
ki le pra ha
jhe m
|
|
g r s
R p m
la da pa a li ta
|
|
r R s n s r
a ho ba la na ra
N d p mp d
ha ma m
m
m
sim
|
|
M_
^M g r s
pa
hi re e
k
k
N d pmp d
ha
la ks.m nr si m
MgR r s
ya i ai ya i
javad.a



709
|
|


710
p mpD
n.
caran.am
r S
ja ga
D /nd
s ya
N r s n d P
dbhe da
pa ham
d p s n n
s a
g m g R /gr g
m
m
ga l.a
s R s / r s \ N / s n
ka ra
ka
m rmP
va
g
R / M
j ve s a
s n
s r
R m
s r
anupallavi
N n s
s r
n. s r m g m p m
s r
ma
s r
s n n d
cha na
va m
n / S s n n d
pallavi
28.11.2
g
w
p /n d /np/ nm
dhi
ka
pha la
| p s s n n d \P s n
| j va
nmu
kti vi
|
|
n d
bha
s n. s
sa
| d p mmg r
| di pu
ji
| wr g \ S
| ba
| / r s n d p m
| tha m
m
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ha
de
d \P m
p / np/n
dam
P / np n
tam
m
r mr m
mu
kti
_
p / s n n S
pra dam
p p m P
ta pa dam
pmgm g \ R
ham
R /mrm
me
pm
je
k
k
k
k
k
k
k ::
k ::
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
ban.a bhu


711
m pm p n s
bhu tapatim
n s
bhava
g r
r m
sa gara
s n/ s n n d/ np
ma
di
w
S s R s / r s n d
vi ghne s va ra gu ru
s n n d P / n p n
la
sa
p m
ks.a
p p P p mp
ta pa pa
S r \N
. s r m
v ti ho tra mr ga
R s / r s
dhu rja t.i
d n \P
rddhu
w
/ N n d n S
bhu kai
w
s n S
na vam
p mmg R / gr g
dha
ra
m
mP
m r mP
ga m
\N s r m m r
bhu ti ru dra
R m
s r
r mrm p p p m p d / n
s
ta ki ra n.a ra vi
w
| N d n
s N
| bhu su ra t
.
| / r s n n
n d
| gu ha sa mu
w g
N
ka
w
|
p m pdNd p
| dha ram
pa
p dP/ s
va
d pm
ro
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| s n s R r r s
| s
na bhai
| p m
| tya
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| \m m P / n p n
| sthi ti pa
| /n d p m g
|
bha ra n.a
| \n s r p m g m
| ya ks.e
| d / S \
n p m
|
pa
va ka
vi
p m P
dbha vam
gm g \ R
s i vam
N d p/ d m P
d d.i ta bha vam
mg
ra
g p mgm g \ R
tsa
vam
s \n n S
ra vam
/ S n
ni
tram
g r/ pm P
ga
tram
tra m
g\ R r
m gpmm g \ R
ne
tram
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
ban.a bhu
m p n s
pa taka
g
r /m
ha ra n.a
r /g r
nipun.a
s r
muni
ns s nsr |
s r s N \P
| pra bha vam
t rtha
s n
pra kr
|
|
ti
d \P
mg
sva
r / mrm
bha
p /npn
vam
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi ni


ban.a bhu
712
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
28.11.3
pallavi
w
r mmr r m P m p D/n | d P m
g \r
| r s a ma
kat.agi
s r
ve m
g \ R s s ndN d P /n
| p
m p s n d
| tu ra ga
g s R mr r
s r
m
ve
|
|
ye
vina
yaka
|
|
rmg
lo
k ::
k ::
_ _
|
|
p m/pmgm g r g r m
ru
d.ham
|
|
mgpmg g m
lo
ka
| / s n n s d / n
|
ji
ta bha ga
|
|
/ S
S
tam
vam
| s /r Xs N d
| pra ka s a
|
|
k
k
pmg g m
ka
k g \R S
k ye
anupallavi

m /P / N
de
ve
n n\mp
s a pu
n s r s r s \ N S r [g r
di na karako
t.i
g
m /pm
go
w
w
w
p /n s r / m r S n r
dam
natabhusura
vi m
k
k
k
k
s Nd P
va m
tam
|
|
N d \P
m
brmda
s n d \P
gu ru gu ha
s n d n
nam
|
|
dam
|
|
p mgm g \ R
me
tam
|
|
n d / s N d P _
^
t
tam
\M
m g r g
mu ku m
r g k s
da m k m
caran.am
rm P / npm/ N
alame
lumam
r/ p p mgm g r g\n. s
mtapa
a nam
dma


| n d / s n n
| ga
w
nd
sa
| r m \r /
p m p
| na
bha ma
713
k
k
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
w
^ p s n d d P/ nmp
kaliyuga pra
s n Nd pmM g R / grg
jaja
kam
dide
| / N s \ d / n
| tya ks.a vi
|
|
| g \ n. s
| vo
|
|
r. p m g m
pe
r /p m p \ M /n d
nni bha
ja la dha ra sam
|
|
r /m r s
ja la ru ha
r m P
mi tra
|
|
g m g \ R
ga tra m
p /d p m
sum
da ra
_
m p m p n s r / m r S
ka lu s.a pa ha go ka
n s r
rn.a
s n n d \P
ks.e
tra m
|
|
|
|
s n d P
ka ru n.a
28.11.4
m/n d n
ra sa pa
k
k
S S
bha tam
k
k
g \ R _
^R
tam
m
bja
n d s
s a tru
p /d
tra m
n d P
ne tram
k
k
k
k
mg r /m g s
ci nma
tra m
pallavi
w
n s N d p m p d n d
ba
la su bram
|
p mm g m
| mma
m
d.ya m
|
|
g m pmgm
bha je
|
|
r/ mr m p
ham
s r
k ::
k ::
w
| m
p/ N
| da nam
|
|
w
s n S
da ka ram
k ::
k ::
X
X
|
d
p M g r_
^
| ddha mu kta m
|
|
g\ R s
nn
D
bha kta ka
ha m
| d n P m
| lpa bhu ru
k
k
anupallavi
P s s n n d p
t.ha hr
n la ka m
R s s N d n s n
ni tya s u ddha bu


714
r m P s
m
ba ram
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
caran.am
w
M r mR m p
ve la
yu dha
w
/m r m \R r \N
.
ta
ve
da m
w
m P s n n d m p
pha
la
ks.a gu ru
s / r s N D p p p
pa
ra s a kti su ku
P p p \R r /m R s
palita grva n.a di
/ N s R r
. ha
n lakamt
r /m
va
g \R
ham
|
|
gm g g \ R
m
da ram
m
| s r /m
r m
| rtha bo
dha
|
|
pm P
ca tu ram
k
k
| n
S n
| gu ha va
|
|
/ S S
ta ram
k
k
| p m p dnd
| ma ram
|
|
p m g m g \R
dh
ram
k
k
|
|
N N D P
ma ya mo ham
| R m P m
| pamcabh
uta
r \N S
m
samuha
| d X
p Mm
| dha ram
su
n n
maya
w
r s n S | r s n d P
| niratisaya
sude ham
|
|
nam
k
k
g \R
da
k
k
r r m p /n k
prava ham
k
w
n s Nd
ba la
28.11.5
krtana rupaka
This krtana is the third among the navagraha krtis.
pallavi
w
rm
am
_
|
|
P dN d p
ga
ra ka
|
|
r /pm
ta
| p / s _
n s r
| s ri ta
ja na
s n / r s
ga l.a
ma m
| N D
| va ram


m pmm
ma
p m/n d
bhu
mi ku
|
|
g r / g r / g s |
s ra ya
mya |
| \N
| mam
| P M
| ma ram
715
R _
^ |
|
ham
R \n. s
vi na
X
| S r [g r s N
| da
ram
| m g p mm
| va ram
k
k
|
|
r /m r s
va
ram
k ::
k ::
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
|
|
rm
am
|
|
p s n d p
ga ra ka
p dpm
ma
|
|
g r / g r \s |
s ra ya
mya |
R _
^
ham
|
|
S
m
k
k
anupallavi
| S
r
| ra
n s r
s ci ka
2.
| S
| me
| S / s _
n n
| ga ra
ka
s r m
s n N
s ya
|
|
d p |
dhi pa |
k
k
w
p n. s R
ra
| gam
m
| r / m
| kta m
| dP d
|
s a kti
| m Pm
| s u
m /p m /p m |
kta
X
S r s n
dha ra m
S s s_
^
ga l.am
mam
|
|
P [g r
ga l.a
mam
| r s n d
| da ya ka
S / S s s S
bu ga l.am
kam
p dp d
me s.a tu
|
|
k ::
k ::
| g r / g r
| ba ra
di
|
|
/dp/dp/nm P
ti
m
/ n p /n m p p
ra
ti
m
w
| n S
| s.a vr
| /N d p m m g \ R
| la
dha
ram
| \N s r
| mam
ju l.a
| [g r
| ta ra
| p s n d
ga m
| ra m
| p d p mg
| ma ka ro
r s n d P
pa da yu ga l.am
r /m r s
ga m
ttu m
k
k
k
k
k
k
caran.am
D s n n
da

/ p Mg
da
_
p r m
dha ra
| X
p mm m g
| vi ta ma m
| d p m p D
| na va su ra
| P /d
| se
|
g r g r/m r s
| smi ta
vi la
| s n. s
| si ta
| R / m r m /P _
^
| va
ktram
k
k
| p m/nd p /d
| n.
pra
X
|
p mg
| dam
__
|
g r g r gr s
| bhra
tr
|
|


716
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
w
| r \S r _
^
ra
| ra kam
|
|
rn
d
| n n
d s
| na ra ks.a
|
n d
| kam
w
| n R
| dya na
| s n
| tha
| pm
| di
s n. s
ka
s n s
vai
w
| [g r r s g
n d
| vyau
gha
r Gr
t.a
| m Pm
| ks.a
p Dp
nu
S / r s _
^
bha nu cam
|
|
n / s N D
gu ru mi tram
s r
dra
| r r
| stha
s N s
ja nu
tram
\ R
|
|
| S
S
| ks.e tram
k
k
X
|
|
P /d p m g
gu
ha ka
| p mgm g \ R
| pa
tra m
P /n d
bha sa ma
| p \m n n
| ca tu rbhu
k
k
| P / n p / n \m p
| pu
ji ta
p s | n d
gu
| ru
k
k
pmgm
| /s _
n d
| gra ha
| p m
| ne
r n d
kta
s n n D P
ha sta ci tram
28.11.6
s n s r
di
|
|
k
k
_
/n p
na
m p /pN s
su ka
l.a tram
| d p mg
| ja ma ti vi
k
k
k
k
r /m r s
ci
tra m
krtana a di tal.a Kumara Et.t.appa Maharaja
pallavi
w
n S s n n d p p
da ra ja
s i va na m
2.
ka
nd
m g p m m g \R
s a
| p m/n d p
| yo
ga pra
r / m r s r s s n. s _
^
s i va ka ma val l su ta
: 1. g \R S
:
: va
:


m gpmmg%
ka
|
|
g \R % r m P d
r mpn
s a
k ::
k ::
k
k
|
|
|
|
s/mr/mg
ma
k
k
717
mP m
ma
va
de
va
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
anupallavi
w
d / n / S n d p p m p
na
va dhi ka ra s ai va
s s N r s n d p p
na va gra ha ru pa ja la
:
:
:
:
s N r s n d p s
na va gra ha ru pa ja la
k
k
| p/ N n
| ra ha sya
|
|
s n s s s _
^
sa
gu pta ham
| \r r m p n d
ka s i
|
ka m
|
|
p m g \r / p m p _
^
kha ri
va sa
k
k
| s r s n d p m
| ka m
ka s i
|
|
g mgr/ p m p
kha ri
va sa
k
k
| Pnd
| ja vi
|
|
p m
dha
|
|
p m/ n d p _
^
dha
ya ka
|
|
s n s s _
^
da ya ka
|
|
r mr m
da
ya ka
p s n d M g
| \S n. s
/rr/mm/pp/nn
w
| n. S r s / m \R
| mP
s n. s R
mgr
caran.am
r m m m g M g r/ pm
ka ra pu
pra n.a va hrm
| r
mrm p p
| mm
e
l.a na vi
| /s N
s n
| sto
tra vi
r r / m r s r s s n. s
ka ra sa m
pra n.a va hrm
p p n d p P / n \m p
ka
pra n.a va hrm
ra
s s n / r s n d p p s
ka ra pa ra ma
pra n.a va hrm
k
k
| s r s n d p m
| ta
tva vi
p m m g \r r
ya ka
k
k
k
k
k
k
svaram
/S r s s n
ndp
mnd
w
s R / m
\ g R /
M
g r s


P rm
w
\R r / m r S r n. s n. r
/ s n d P m / n d p M g
r/mrs
n s n r
| s / r s N d p / d p m
718
k::
k
n. s r m p
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
28.11.7
tillana daru e ka tal.a Krs.n.asvami Ayya

|
|
r m g p m g \R
da ra da ra na
r m r m p p p p
tam
diri
ta nam
diri diri tam
|
|
p s n d p m g \R
ti lli lla m
ti lli lla m
m P n s n s s
ta da ra da ni
ta nam
|
|
s n r s
s n d s n d p
diri na di ri di ri diri
na di ri tom
w
n s R s n d \P m p d
di ri di tti lla na
di ri di
|
|
pp
r / m r s S n.
s
na diri da ni ton dari dani
w
k ::
k ::
k
k
k
k
m g \R r / m r s
tti lla na di ri ti lla na
k
k
|
|
r m g p m g \R
ka ri
s a m
k
k
|
|
n d p m g m p m g \R
da ka
na m
ri
k ::
k ::
|
|
w
w
D n s n S s s
ba
kha re am
k
k
|
|
n s n n d P _
^P
je
s va ri
w
\M p p / s n S
s u la pa
n.e
|
|
r s \N s r
r /m
ja ga
nmo hi ni
|
|
s n n d d p m g r / g r s
lo
ca ne
pallavi
r /m r s S n. s
s i va
pa
la ya mam
r m r m P s
bha kta ja na
anupallavi
w
p m p n s n S
dra s e
ba la ca m
s / r s N d s n d
pa ra me s va ri ra
w
s n d p p s n d
ja la ja da l.a ya ta
caran.am


719
k ::
k ::
k
k
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
|
|
p s n n d p m m g r
na
yi ke
R / g r r s n s
ka lya
n.a gu
|
|
r m g p m g \R
n.a
tmi ke
|
|
P s n n n d d m p
sam
nu ta
|
|
p m p n n n s n
ka na ka dri ni va
|
|
S s N d s n d
ka tya ya ni va ra
k
k
p \m p n s r / g r
ja na ni s r kr
|
|
k
k
s n d s s r s n d
g
ja ya sa m
ta
k
k
r mP_
^P m p
ka na ko
jva la
n n n n d s n d
sa na ka
di mu ni
w
p / nmm m m p m g r m p
bi ke
s a
ra de trya m
w
d n s n S s s
d.i ke
si ni cam
n s n n d P _
^P
da
yi ke
R S \ N s r
s.n.a
rci te
|
|
r r m p n s r r g r
diri ti lli lli llam
di ri di ri
tam
p p \m p / n n s r
diri diri da ni diri diri til lam
n N n n n d n s
ta ta na dh m
ta nam
28.11.8


k
k
dp M pm
ti
ti llam
k
k
|
|
k
k
r m r r m p p p
dhi tta m
diri diri
dh m
|
|
k
k
p dpm g r /m r s
sa
ra ra si ke
k
k
R m
llam
sn
n
n n n n
dhru gt.u ta ka
ti llam
g
R r s
na di ri
n n d s n d p
dru gd.u ta ka da ra ta
|
|
r s n n s r
r /m
tka tka dgi dgi
dak dak da m
|
|
w
n s R
s
N d
gu
ta gha dhi ddha l.am
k
k
k
k
p mm g r /g r s
gi n.a to m
ta ka ta dhim
cauka varn.am a di tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita

720
k
k
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
pallavi
|
|
p m p dnd
ta ni
g\ R _
^R s n
. s
|
|
r m r s/ r s r m
ti su
gu n.a
/s s n s r S n d n S r
sa ra
sa ye
m
|
|
s n d / s d \p p d n d p m m
ta
ni
te
S r
sa
s nndp/ d P
m
m
ye m
ra
su da
g\ R
ra
R S
|
|
p mmgm
de
g
k ::
k ::
P n p n
mu
lu
|
|
g m p mm
lpu du
g m
lpu
p mm
du
|
|
k
k
anupallavi
P /d
ka
|
|
s n n d p m m \ g r / p m P
ju
d.u
mu
ra
s n n d p /n p /n
ma
dha
vu
|
|
\m p m p / n
d.ai
|
|
s r s n d p m g
sa
mi ye
|
|
d p / n d p m/ d p m g
ka ra ca ra n.a ni ma di ni
|
|
p
ra
r/ nd p mm m r /m R /m r s
m
ci
ka ru
n.i
m
n. \ s n. s r
ka
w
n d n S
s r
|
|
r /m g s
ci
na
p mmg
mim
r [g r r s r s s n d / n
s r
mu ddu
r/m g
ta
m
mPm g / R
ra
k
k
k
k
p /n n s
ve
la yu
g
k
k
k
k
r g r m p /n
dra
t.t.e
m
svara sahityam
/P / r s n d/ s n
sa
ra sa mu khi ra si
w
/P r / m p / N d
ra su ka ra s r ka


d p M g R /m r m p n
gu n.a ka ra hr da ya mu na
721
r /pm
da la ce
|
|
k ::
k ::
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni

s /n s r r / m R s / r s n _
^
ka ra na ka ni ka ra na ne ra
X
X
r \ S / r s n d n
mi me li mi ga
\P / d p m
la la na
|
|
|
|
M p / n s
m ra ga nu
n d p /d
ma ma ta
|
|
r /g
ce li
k
k
g \ R \n. S r / m r /p m p / n
mu se ya ra
sa la li ta gu n.a
caran.am
g
N n S s n d s n n d p m
n
ra ja
ks.i
/m r m P/ m r/ nd
ni n nu
ko
ri
p mm g
yu
m
p d /s N d
ni
|
|
P /d p m m
kka
g mpm g \ r
mu
ga
|
|
k
k
/m r / p m P / n m p / n
nna
di
ra sa
mi
|
|
n d n s s n d / s N d p m
n
ra ja
ks.i
|
|
|
|
|
|
r /m r /p m P _
^P
|
|
/r s N d p m
vi la sa va ti
|
|
|
|
g \ R n. s r m p
k
k
|
|
/m m r s \ n. s s \ n. r r
tta ri ni ta tta ri lla
|
|
p
ra
|
|
P m
pa la
nna di
k
k
ra
svaram
1.
S \N d
a ra ma
/P/d p m m
ra su ma ti
2.
N n d p / d p mM g
a tta ru n.i ci tta
bja
m p/ n
ta ga la
3.
d pp m p
ci tta ju d.u
r
mi
s n n d
kro tta s a
P /d p M g m g \ R
pa t.a la dha ri ra


pm
ja na
X g
ra
gu n.a va ti ra
w
p /d
mu la
722
p M g
ne
|
|
s rr
ma tta
w
r m p
ttu ko na ga
sa
di ra
ra sa kam
g R p s \N d / n
m p s
ko li ci
k
k
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
|
|
P / s
pa ri
|
|
r s
P / [G
pu mu
pa lim
|
|
/N d p M g
n ta ri ga lgu
s r r/m p
da la ci ya va
|
|
/N D p
n pa la
s r s n / r
gu n.a mu la nu
|
|
d \ P r / m p n.
s/ m r
ra ma n.i
pa va nu d.a ni
pM
ye
d\ P n
d n s \ N d r / m /
pa da mu la ne na mmi na di
p/N d p M g\ R m p
4.
n ra ja vai ri ve nna la
\N
. r
n t.u
s r n.
va ga lu
w
\ s N d n s n
n vi ta ra n.a
k
k
r/ m r s
s ra ma mu na
|
|
da l.a
ra da ku m
yi n ti
p
ki
mp/ d
vi ra ha
P m / n d \P r m p
tu d.a ni tam
ta mu kha
sam
|
|
s N d
ta
la tam
|
|
r / M g / R / m r s
tu ram
tu la nu
nu kam
|
|
r S
nu ra
r \N
va sam
n D n s s
ta ra mu
ni ram
X
s N d
ta
cim
s Nd
mpd
ga li gi
p M g
ti
tam
n d n s s n d s n n d
n
ra ja
r /m r s
ne
na
s s s
ta mu na
p m
ks.i
X __
s n s n
ru


R \m
de
jem
s/rmm
ci
m
k
k
s \ N /r s N d / n d \P m p
|
|
|
|
m g R m p s
s i ka
ma n.i
la n
w
S n s / r
ta mu na
svam
|
|
s n
la ja
n d P m p
kr pa rn.a va
5.
n d / r s \ N d
ye pu d.u n ja
p Mgm
ta ra
me m
p M g
ta
ni cam
tya
r M p
ti
la sam
n d n
sa da ya
g \R /p
n s r
mi gu la
|
|
|
|
|
|
g m p m g m g \R \S
nna di
ra
|
|
mgmp d pm g m g \ r
sa ra sa
mu ga
723
k ::
k ::
k
k
|
|
|
|
ta ta mu nu
d Pm r m p
sam
ga
m
va
k
k

r _
^
nu
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
r r mpd
ne la ta
P /d p m g
ku
s nnd
nu
ara
dhra brmda
mamd
s rrajadiraja
28.11.9
m p m g m g \R r g \S
d.u mu
ra
a a
k
k
divya hara s ubhasarra
s rmuddusamiyet.t.e mdra
sanc
ari tisra jati e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
r/m/PPMMM
r / m r r S n. s n. r \S
/gr/pmPmpndP
/ p M g \R / m r S S
/ n d P r m \r m / P P
p/ndpMg/R/pmP
n. s n. r s p m / n D P
r s N D s n D P
n d P M d p M g \R
n. s / r r / m m r r / m m P
r m p s n d n / s n d P
d n d p m \g r / p m m \g r
s n d p m g \R r m p s
d / s N D / n d P \R
N N N n / s n d P
n d p m g \R / p m g \R R
w
n. s r / m M m g / p m g \R
m/ndpMp/dpMgr
n. r \S r r r / p M \ g r
w
pmndPm/nDpm
R / m r R s n r r S
w
m p n n S d n / S S
/ n d p m P / s s n d P
\N d n s s n / r s / r s N
|
|
This sahitya should be sung in the varn.a met..tu as in the anupallavi, followed by singing muktayi svara sahityas, and ended by
rendering the pallavi.


724
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
n n S S d n / S S
r m / P r m p s N D
n d n / s n d / r s n d / [g r
w
X
S n d m p d p M g \R
n n / s s n d / s n d / n d p
\R / m r n / r n / s N D
r / m r s \N
. r r \N
. S
n. s r m p n s / r s N d p
m / d p M \g r / p m g R S
S N D P \R M
/ P P \M / N D P
g m g \R R \N
.
r m p p s s n s n r s r
w
g
m p S m p n s r / M
m/dm/prpr/mMG
w
M G \p m g R R / p m
|
|
|
X
5 erukalakambhoji
ban.a bhu
5 erukalakambhoji
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e gani varjyassyat sagrahassarvakalikah |
a roh
ragasyokta
m
mahatmabhih k
syadderukalakambhoj
murcchana
s r m p d [n d p d S,
S [n d p m g r S
a rohan.a:
avarohan.a:

bhas.a nga;
s.ad.ja graha; gandhara and nis.a da varjya in the a rohan.a; rakti raga; suitable for singing at all times.
The madhyama, dhaivata, gandhara, nis.a da svaras are jva svaras that sparkle, while showing the beauty of
this erukalakambhoji. Some prayogas are shown below:
(s r M m m)
G)
X
(s r G)
(s r / p M M )
_
(s r / p M G)
w
d P m g r /g r \S s \ n. s)


(g m p \M M )
m / p m g \R)
(s \\ N
. s)
(g m p D)
(r / m g \ R )
(m p D)
(s r m p / D)
(p \m G)
(r / m
(p d S
(p d. s R) (g r / g \S) (p d. S) (P. d. S)
.
.
in these prayogas, there is the usage of kakali nis.a da. In some places
725
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
there is also the usage of kaisiki nis.a da. Only in one instance, the kakali nis.a da prayoga shows up in (s \ n p
d s ). The prayoga (S \P. d. S) provides great ranjana
for this ragam. The above mentioned prayogas, as

well as other prayogas will be clear by observing the gta, krtana, and padams of ancient scholars.
LAKS.YA
28.12.1
d p
aa

. amakhi
|
|
g r p m
g r
m
re e re ga ja va na
|
|
g r g r s r
m
va a sa va a a sa
|
|
P d S r r
nu ta
va di sam
|
|
m
M
S r m
da sa ja na cim
|
|
p n d d P
m
ta a ma n.i i re
|
|
g g r
n d p m
da ha sa no o
ma m
|
|
s r g S p d
lla a su re pa ra
|
|
S s p d n p
me s a ga ga na ke
|
|
|
|
m
g r
r r p m
na a a a a a tha
|
|
g r r g
s r m
lo o ka na a a a
|
|
p d d S s
ga
a ppu lim
|
|
g g R
s s r m
ga
kka ra ku li m
|
|
m
m
s r r M
a dbhu ta ga ma
|
|
p d P _
m
^P
tu ra ga re
|
|
g r
p d M
m
m
ga dha ra
ga m
|
|
g R
s r p m
ga
ja t.a a bha m
|
|
g m
g g R
m
a a rdha na a r
|
|
r S S s s
s a r i ra
|
|
p d s p d S
u bha ya ka a ve
|
|
dpmgg R
e e s a i i s a
antari
S s S n s
m
bu
a re jam
r S
tha a
S
a
S
a
javad.a


726
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
pdp m gg r
e e ri ma a a dhya
|
|
s r mMm
va a sa re re
|
|
mm
pdP _
^P
yya a i ye
|
|
g r
p d s r m
a aaa a aa
|
|
p d p d S
m
a aaaaa
|
|
g R
d P m
aa a aa
|
|
s r g S p d
a i ya re a khi
|
|
S s p d n p
d.a de e e vi
lam
|
|
d
p mggR
dha vu u re e re
k
k
S s S n s
m
bu
a re jam
|
|
m
g r
r r p m
na a a a a a tha
|
|
g r r g
s r m
lo o ka na a a a
|
|
r S
tha a
S
a
28.12.2
k
k
S
a
pallavi
D n dp p mpd
tya ga
ra
R S r g
re
R
re
2.
s sS ci tta
|
|
p/d p MG/mGr
bha ja
ja m
|
|
r Grs s r m p
ci tta
|
|
s r g \s R p m g
yam
tya ja
/mGr R s / nd
re
e re
|
|
\p \m g s r m p
ci tta
D n dp p mpd
tya ga
ra
|
|
p/d p MG/mGr
bha ja
ja m


k ::
k ::
k
k
\P. D
. s \ n.
ta pa tra
|
|
727
|
|
k
k
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
|
|
S S S
yo gi ra
|
|
|
|
p d p \m p m P
ni la
ya m
|
|
s N S R
ja nu ta
s / r s N D p m g g
ca
ra n.a ki
|
|
p / D S _
^S
sa la yam
g r s
R r / m
na ga ra ja ma
|
|
r / g r / r S p d
ra ja
n.i
va la yam
_
_
S s p m / p m p d / s
ta ga ra
jam
|
|
d p m g r s rm p
mu kha ku va la yam
m
m Pmg R
|
|
g r g r g \S
s a
di di
|
|
\P. D
. s \ n.
kpa la pu
|
|
s R G R
ji ta ga tram
k
k
|
|
g r g r g \S
ba nu
la m
|
|
p \M D P _
^
ra ka l.a tram
R
re
R S rg
re
r / g \R \ S
e
k
k
anupallavi
m PD p M
ya
bja
: P DD
:
bho gi ra
X g
r M \g m P m m g
ja hr
da
|
|
k
k
|
|
k
k
|
|
w
k
k
caran.am
w
lo m
pau
MG R
n lo tpa
S rmG/ p M
ku
la
ta


728
|
|
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni

|
|
/ n D P D
gu ru gu ha
|
|
mP D _
^D
n.e tram
S \P p d s
sa lo ka
|
|
n D P pmp
di kai
D n dp p m p d
va lya
pra da
|
|
p / d p M m / G \R
ca
ri tram
m
R r/ m G r r
n la kam
t.ha ma
|
|
r /gr r s r /g r S
ne
ka pha la
da m
\P. d. S r m
s u la pa n.i ma
|
|
mG r m p
s o
ka s u bha dam
k
k
P d S p d
mu la bhu ta ma
|
|
g R
S r / m
mu lya va ra dam
k
k
|
|
\N d d p p m p d
d.a su kha dam
kham
m
p M Pd p
trai lo kya
P m g s r
tri
ta tam
S s S r s
ka la ka la ma
28.12.3
|
|
k
k
|
|
k
k
k
k
k
k
This is the seventh krtana among the navagraha krtanas.
pallavi
p mpD
nu
s D d / s d / n p
di va ka ra ta
/ g r/ gs
dh
s \n
ra
S r
ta
r g s S rmg
sam
ram


|
|
p n dp p p m
ja m
s a nai
|
|
mPm p n dp
ta
ta m
729
|
|
/ p \m g / m g / m r
s ca ra m
|
|
p m p m g /m g
ta ye
ci
m
k ::
k ::
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
_
r/ g\ R
|
|
\S
p mgm g
dhau
ni
|
|
m pmgm g r
ma
gna ja
g\r/mg\R \ S rgr
ham
|
|
|
|
r s r /p
na
|
|
/p m p D
pha la dam
|
|
dpm g
s ayasubha
|
|
/ m G r / m g \r
de
ha m
|
|
s rrp p M
va
ham
|
|
gr/m p d
vr tam
|
|
g r/m g s
m
kr tam
|
|
m p DP _
^
mu di
tam
k
k
|
|
s \ n s s
ti la
tha m
k
k
|
|
m p / D
pri yam
k
k
anupallavi
d
P m/ d p
bha va.m bu ni
r / g \r R m g g r S s p d.
.
ka
a ti
bha
yam
ra m
w
m P d s \ n
bhavan s a
|
|
d S r
kru ra
|
|
s r r s S
bha kti ma ta
n d/n p
ka
m
|
|
p p m/pm g
ti yu
kta
r grs _
^
da
ram
|
|
s R r
kat.a ks.a
g r g r
r m
pa trabhu ta
n d
ma ti
m p\ M
na
m
k
k
k
k
r / mg s k
k
pha
ladam
caran.am
S / r s r / pmp d /s
ka
la mjana
r r r r/ m Gr
ka la sa ho
m g / p M p d / nd/ nn
su ka pu
n
lam
d p d S s s d / s \n
n la ra tna bhu
P p/ n dpmg r g s
ma li n
vi nu ta
p p d p S
s \n
makarakumbha
S rG
ra
R r S s N
tai la mi s ri ta


s \P. d
ka ka
|
|
d P mg
s.pa ma la
|
|
d P ndp
s.a n.a
lam
|
|
s r M m g g r
gu ru
gu ha
|
|
g \ r r R
s i na
|
|
n D p
nna d pa
730
Pm
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
w
p / D / r S m p d / s
da ya su dha sa
2.
p dP d p
paripd.ita
mg R
ja num
r
G
R / m
ka la cakra
n d \P p m
ni
ga ram
|
|
|
|
s
da
|
|
\Pmg
dev
k
k
r /m g s
rbha
ya m
S r / pM g
.a
kala da md
|
|
w
s \n p D S
ci trabhanum
r g r
bhe da
28.12.4
|
|
/pM p D d \ p d
ka mitartha phala
|
|
P d / r s \ N D
ka lpi ta
cha ya
w
s \ n s R
R
ka
ma dhe num
r/mg s
su
num
ama s a stri
svarajati misra jati e ka tal.a Sy
pallavi
|
|
|
|
\R
ne
|
|
d p \M G r
nu d rca mma
s \ P. _
^
ma
|
|
S r s r /M
ba na nu bro
am
|
|
S_
^S
ka
s \ P.
ma
m g s r /m g g
yu ga me sthi ra ma ni
S_
^S
ka
1.
p D s \N d _
^
ta le lla
cim
2.
d. D
. s r g\
ta pa va ni ga
k
k
s r /pm g s r
a nu di na mu s a ra
|
|


S/D
.
ks.i
|
|
\P.
nam
|
|
D
^
. S R mp_
mmi
yu nna nu na
d//S
n
S r /p |
pa da |
w
|
|
|
|
sD
^
. _
ks.i
|
|
|
|
_
s/ R _
p
^R ^r p
. .
pa ti
|
|
|
|
r p p /D
. d. / d
. .
d.u ko ni yu nna su
|
|
g s r /m g g r
va sa ma ya mu vi nu
/ m g r s s / R
n.a ma ni ni nu ve
731
d/ S
n
ma
k
k
k
k
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
3.
p \M g r / m g\
tu d.a mma
sa da ya
k
k
r s r Pm g
sa ra si ja sa na
|
|
P \M G r \
na to va da
k
k
4.
r s r /pmm g
ka ma la da l.a sa ma
|
|
d \P m g r g
sa da da la ci na
|
|
s s r s s /R
bi ru du ga la te
ma na va ti ni nu
g r / m g g \R
lla bha la mo sa ge
s p p d d / S _
^
vi na ba d.i n
w
|
|
s n d pm g r\
ve ga ti ya nu cu
|
|
\S r s r / M
ma na vu la ke
|
|
|
|
\S S
ni
|
|
/ S
ga
s\ P
d
|
|
r s n d p m g \
rci va ra mo sa gu mu
p m p /n d m p
ka na ka gi ra sa da
|
|
/n d p mg r g
na ni nu go li ci na
|
|
m g s /d p m g
di na mu s u bha mo sa
|
|
\R
ge
|
|


s \ P.
pa
g g
r p p
. .
va ni
732
r p p d. d. / S
. .
va da ya ni ne
|
|
k
k
|
|
|
|
dD
da
|
|
r /pm g s r /g
rva ti sa ka la ja na
pm p
va ni
|
|
d. D
^D/d d
. _
gha na
s a s a
/n d p m g r /g
pu ra ha ru ni ra ma
D_
^D
sa
|
|
|
|
P_
^P
pa
7.
p M p / ndm p
|
|
g r r s n. d. p
.
na ya na ka ca ji ta
k
k
6.
p pm m g g r
dha ra ni bha va da na
5.
|
|
s r s n. d. p
.
ha r s a vi na ta
\R
n.
|
|
r\ S
pa
|
|
s s r s r /p p
ja na mu la gu di na
|
|
d. d. s s r m p
s r i tu lu mo Ra li d.a
|
|
d. s r m p d d
ta ka mu la nu va d.i
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
/D
ga
d p d
mo Ra
8.
P d d s p d
ba la ki sa la ya
|
|
/ s n n d d p m
ca ra n.a ni mi s.a mu
k
k
w
|
|
P/n n d m p
ta l.a ni ka vi nu
p m p /D p d
ye ka ne na nni pu
|
|
|
|
/ M g r s n. d.
da vi nu ta sa
brm
|
|
|
|
|
|
/S r s r /p M
ta ma sa mu
se
|
|
|
|
/ d \P ; m g \
pa ra tpa ri
k
k
/D p m g r /m
da mu ku l.a ra
kum
|
|
G_
^G
da
\P. _
^P
da
|
|
s p d. S _
^S
.
lo va ra tha
/ g r s n d p m
mo Ra lu ce vu la ku
|
|
g r s n. d. p d.
.
vi na da gi ri su ta
s r g \S / g r
bha va
ka ma la sam
|
|
s n d \P d d
dru la
su ra mu nm
|
|
s n d p m g r
ni nu po ga d.u t.a ku
|
|
s r /M m g m
ta ra ma mma
s u bha
|
|
/P p m p /D
mi mma
ni nu nam
|
|
d
p d / S s
mmi
ti ni s ya ma
|
|
g
R g \ S / m
krs. n.a so da ri
|
|
r s n d p m g
du ra mu ga nu ka ru
|
|
/ r \ S _
^S m p
d.u bro vu mu
g
10.
/ r s n d p m g \
lu vi ni vi ni vi ni
|
|
/n d d p m g r
ma da ga ja ga ma na
9.
|
|
p d. d.
bhu vi
r s n. d. p g r \
n.a sa lu vu mi ka nu
28.12.5


g s r
su ra
s r m p d / S
ya ki ga da na
k
k
/ S
ce
s p / r
ta nu
k
k
733
|
|
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
pallavi
|
|
s s r / p mmgg/ p m P m p
karun.a
ra
salaha
\ n. s\p d. d.s\ n. rG\r r

.
ka rti ke
ye
na
R s r g r r / g \R
m
m
m
_
D / s
r
d p
ka
p \m
t.a
|
|
s R r
kr tar tho
|
|
\S
/pm
|
|
p \m g / m g r
smya ha m
|
|
|
|
k
k
g r g \r r
ks.e
na
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
p p /ddn
pa ra ma
p d / S S _
^
da
nam
w
/p m /p m /p m p D
pa
ra ma ta
s d \P
tva
s pD
s s
. .
sarasruha
\s S \P. p d. d.
.
R \S
s r M g/p M P m
mrdu pa da yu
gmena
p d.
.
1.
|
|
s d d S n d
ra ha
|
|
p p mmPmg
va
|
|
p d s n d p
sa rva lo ka
| S
|
|
dssr
d s
rmP
m p
s a ram
g
w
g
w
k
k
n Dp/ d Pm
sye
na
|
|
/mg/mr/ g g
kye
na
|
|
d/ s d P m
n.ye na
k
k
k
k
g \r g r
s i ve na
r/mg r
| \N d P m g r
(\(s S)
RS
2.
pp
. .
| d. d. S
ssnn
| Dp/dpmgr
(\(s S)
RS
3.
sr
| m p d S / r s n
| D p / d p m g \r
(\(s S)


734
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
RS
\S r
sr
4.
srr/p M pmpp/d
s S
pP
p d / S
dDs
r / p \m m
d d p d d / s
s \S S
|
|
g s
na
| g \r / m g \r
_
s s r r / m g r
| nd PmGr\
|
|
P p
ne na
k
k
caran.am
P / n d
da
skam
n p/dm g r/ m g
na
ma bhu va
P p \m g r \s
s r mg m
ra m
ja
s \p d. s
.
ssrm
ena)
(skamdan
amabhuvanaramjit
|
|
m p D d d dd_
^
sa na ka di mu ni brm
P mp/dd/nnD
p/nddpm
dd/ n d/ np
da sam
| p mp d S
|
|
| /d p p m g r s r
s n
k
k
p/ d p/dm g
nnu te
na
(sanakadimunibrmdasa
mnnu
ena)
P d / S s s
da ku d.ma l.a
kum
P d d S s n n d
s p d. d. s s R
.
|
|
| P/nnD
Ppm
s d / s \n d / n p
ma m
ju ra
pd
k
k
p/ d p / d m g
da ne
na
| p/dpm grS
| d / r \S n d
m m p p d d s p
|
|
| sn nD
dpm
k::
k
(kumdakud
ena)
. mal.amamjuradan
p m / p m p d s
gu
ru
na va
n d / n p \m m
ra sa
ta ra


|
|
p d d s d p p m
ma m
da ha
735
|
|
pm
g r g \r r
se
na
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
\S s r
s \P. d. S
Mm
pu ji
d S s
rya ca ru
P D
da
saum
S s R r
da na di
vam
Pm
te na
d s n d p / d \P m
na t.ya ja le
na
p d. S
.
P /s
sa m
d d p
a jya
mr
s s / r r / m m / p p / d d / s s
m p
vai
pmpdd
| g g r \S
d / n d p / d \P m
ga s.a n.mu
khe na
|
|
d / s d P m
bha
ve na
s n d
s n n d d p m
| nDp pmgr
(karun.a rasa)
please see next few pages in landscape mode

followed by

please see next few pages in landscape mode


736
k
k
k
| \P / d p m g \ r
krtana a di tal.am Subbarama Dks.ita
k
k
g r g r k
s i ve na k
| d d p \m m g g r
| r s s \N d s n
r r / m
|
|
p/n
w
| /p m M
p d S
D
yo
va gvi la sa
pM p D d
| /n n d P m
srsrr
|
|
rmmP pmpdd
w
p m p / D d \p d d / S s
|
|
p P p
gu he na
737
caran.am
P d p d / S p d
pa rthi va ra pra sa
P / n d \m p p \m g G m
pa rthi va va
l.i vi
r/pmgmgr
e
r /m g s
ra
n.a
g
| / r s \d /
np/dm
|
da ka
ra
| m Pmgr
| da
p d / s
s r m p d S
| s r m p d / n. d p m p g r
| ye
e
\ P. D
. d. s s \ n. s r
pa rtha sa ra
th
anupallavi
\ P. d. d. s s \ n. s r
pa rtha sa ra
th
| / p m/ p mpd
| se
e
| p m /p m p d
pmpm
| se
e
| s rs
| ye
n d p / d p \m
thi
ni
p /dp p m
thi
ni
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
krtana a di tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
s n d
ra
s p d s p d s
pa rtha sa
n dp
ra
p d s s n d
pa rtha sa
pallavi
28.12.6
pa
pa
R S
g r mGs r
n.a ca ra
n.u
R S
a
R g \s
ni ya
ni
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
s r k
g r /g r m g
s
ku
s
a
s r/ p m m ggm
ni pu n.u
kr
/g g
la
/g g
la
vim
d p/ d pmg
vim
d \p / d p m g
p m
s r
738
s s
ya gu
R p m g
ru g mi n.i
m p m
ma na su
s r m
pa ra
P d s
ma
| m
p d d d / n d p
| gu ru ne Ru gu ma ru ni
|
|
|
|
|
|
s p d s r
pa ra ma hi
r p d s r \m p d /r s _
^
pa ra ma da ma n.i ci na
|
|
|
|
|
|
/ g r / g s \ P. d.
gu ru ku ca bha ra
d n d d/np
ca ra dh
|
|
|
|
|
|
p p p / d \ p d s p d s s _
^
pa ra ma bha ktu la ki ha
r p m g \r
ve
r s r m gmp
na ru da
s s r
ka ri
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
s r S r m
| nna ru sa
|
|
|
|
| g \r / g \r r
| kka ri mo
Ra
| Dn d
| da s a ra
r r / g \s
cu
ma
p p m P d p dnD _
^
nna ka
s a ra n.am
ka
m p \m m m g / m p \m p
s a ra dhi ga rva ha
ra
s r r/pm g\ r
na ru ta
lmi bro
s s \p p D
\ r s s \ n. s r
. . .
na ru da
ra mo
Ra la
s r r/g r r r ggr s s _
^
ci bro
ka ri tru m
ci na
s / g r G \s / g R g
ka ri
ga
va di
r /m g s
ga
da
m p d % \m P _
^P
gu ru vu ga ta
d p d pmg
tmu d.u
w
p \m
ci
d /np
da
g r g r _
/m
^
ma lo sa gi
p M/ n
thi ga
g /m/ P
ga
da
r / g r \s
da
g r/ gr r
vi ni da
p/ d p/dp
ru ga
m gg
mi
d pm
ra
r s /rs
lpu ga
\\ n. s r / r / m g g / m r
li d.a
ga
ma
k ::
k ::
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
739
m P - /d p
ga da s i va
g
s r / m
p D s
ta dh nu
\P. D
. s
ta ri
jam
P d s
ta tai yya
r / g r S / r
ta
ta ki t.a jham
mPm
gmp
ta ki t.a
r g r S
nna m
ta dhi m
mp
p / g
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
r s n
/dd
d p m g s
gi
ta ka ta dhim
r s
ta ka
r m
s r
p d / r s r r
ta da ri mi ki n.a
r / g \S
d d/ndpmpd
n.a ta
m g
jha n.u
/ s d p m g s
gu ru vu kha da
| pmg
|
m p
ta dha
| /
pm/d p /dd
| ta ka ta ka di gi
| \M P d
|
| M \G r / p m
|
ta ka
r s R | p d s r s \ M p
pa pa | gu ru pha la da mu la
k
k
Tana Varn.am
composed at the request of
Raja Varagun.a Rama Sangili
Vrappa Pan.i.yan Avargal.
Zemindar of Sivagiri.
28.12.7
s n d P / d
ta
kum
s r m
ta dhi mi
p / d \P
ta ka jham
ssr/ r /m G m
ta
ta jam
p p / d. d.
. .
p d / r s n d
ta ka
collukkat.t.u svaram
gu ru gu ha
g
d / r s / g r / m
bu dha ka vi gu ru nu ta s u
m / p m / d p / s
2.
k
k
k
k
k ::
k ::
k
k
k
k
r m
n.a tom
740
rg
la
:
:
:
:
ddpp m g
ji i i i llu u
anupallavi
s r/ g r\S
aa a a a
m/d p pmg
s i i va a a a
m/ pmg
gi i i i
pp
lo o
r /m G
ri i va
mpd/ s d\P m gr
se e e e
e na a a
\s s \ P. d. d. S
s ri i va a a ll
/dd/sd/r r / m mg g r
o o o o la a de e e va a
d/ s dpmg
a a aa a a
/p M P m m / p p / d d / n n d d p m
a j va a a a a a a a a a a a
pallavi
d / s d \P m p d / s
s r i ra a a a a
s r/ p M / pmg
s r i ra a
a a a
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
g
sa
p/n
di i
r g \s r g \R
ci i i i dvi la
\s r / p \m
a nu ku u
p / nddpm
ks.a a a a a a
| r
| sa
d. p d. d. s %
.
ta to o
sa m
p d m p d \P
pa a a ri i pa
| m
g\ R
| u u la
| d
| i
m
lla
k
k
k
k
k
k
741
:
:
:
:
m
lla
s r / g r
ee e e
2.
r s
ka ra
\R
ro
g
ta
\S \P.
sa ma
n d p m g r
s a ra va n.a bha va
/n d
ga vi
s r /M
hr da ya
r m p d s _
^
nnu ta bha va sa
s r /mg
ni ga ma s i
\S , r
sa du
d. s \ \n.
dya khi la
d p \M P
su ku ma ram
p p / d d / s s m m
ba a
a hu u le e
r g r \P / d p m g r \S
ni la ya sa ga ra s a ma na sam
:
:
:
:
D /n
bja ta
r \S r / M g
sa na tku ma ra
P ,gm p D
pa t.a la pa da
s s / r r
e e ya a
muktayi svara sahityam
n d \P m g r g
m
m
m
n.ya a
hma m
g r g
/m
e eee
p d / S
a a sa
Gm
ka ra
k
k
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
k
S n d
sa dhva sa
s s/rr
ba a a a
p /n d p
ra ha ra ku
g r
ga ra
d p \M
di ta ma
/pp/dd
e e ya a
g \R
p d / S \p- d s r / m
a a sa s r i ka a a rti ke
p_
^
sam
|
|
| \M
| ma
pmG
ha ra
r \S /g
pra sa da
|
|
k
k
d / r \S k
su u bra k
p p M /pm
ra ku ma ra na
| /mm
/pp
| a a la a
|
|
742
g g g
g /m/Pnu u ra
srmp
ii i i
P p \m m g r / p \m
pa pa pa n.a tu lu na ra
m g m p
ya gu du ra
g r g s \R \P. d.
sa tu lu su r pa t.a
1.
svara sahityam
2.
pmgr
i i i i
D/ s dpmg
da a a a a syam
/p M g g / m m / p p / d d / n d / n p / d p / d m
je e e ma a a a a a ni i ni i
ko o o o
caran.am
s R
m
|
|
|
|
k
k
k ::
k ::
|
|
|
|
s \ \N
. s
dhu
la gam
/ pg/m r / g s r /m
o o o o o o re e
g /m/P/ nd
nu u ra ni i
| r \S r
| lu sa t.i
|
|
k
k
k
k
743
p p D
. . .
ka ra dha
d. s s
ta gu la
n d d
ga mu la
s r
mi gu
d p
ka lu
r r
di ghu
r g
Ra la
p d. s
.
ma ga la
s r /m g
mu gu da mo
p m p /n
mu lu ku la
d. d. d.
ta ga va
mgm
vi lu tu
p p p
. . .
nu ni ki
s rmmm
ga la ci gu ru
s s /r r r
vi ni vi na ka
s /d D / n n D / n p
pa ha da na ni da na mu
D p m g r s n.
da sa ku va la ya su
d p pm g /p m g /m g r g
da ya sa lu pa sa ma ya mi di ka da
s s r
po ga ru
/g
la
4.
s p D
. .
tr ma da
s R m p
vi da ra ka
s r g s R
na ma ra va r
r /m G g r S
ma ja ga mi ni sa
/P m g g r
pa pa ya na ga
p d. S
.
ca ku sa
g r g
ni ka ra
r s \N n D p
dhr ta n pa da ma
D
.
dha
s r mp
su da ti ra
D p m
da na va
mG r
ka la pa
3.
P p m m g g r
pa pa ma ma ta ga la
\S \ P. d. d. S
ya ghre sa ra yem
2.
k
k
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
/m
lu
D
da
m m m g r /d p
go na va la du la la
p /d
sa ra
m m/p p D
spa da vi bu dha
r m p D s
ra sa da l.a ks.i
| m g r /p p
m g r
| da ni ba lu ka ta ga da
| d S \P D s
| li se na dha ra
.
| / S \P d
| sa la pa su
k ::
k ::
|
|
|
|
744
D S
ra ra
/P P
pa ra
6.
\M p
va ra
w _
g pM
da ya
m g r /G
na la cu t.e
d p p m
va la du ra
p pm
ni t.u la
s n d
ca la mu
d / s d
da yi ta
\P d / r
po rva du
w
m p d S
pa lu na ra
s r g s r \s
ne da ka lu ga ra
p /n D d
va ti ga da
w
r
G
p d s R g \ s r r / m
pi lu va ra da ka ni ka ra min ta
g m p / M m
ga ma na ma na
s n / g r s n d p
da ni ga di ta pha la da
s
da
m Gm
ma ra l.a
g r g
me la gu
g m/p m
ta ni vi ga
r /M g
ga
va ram
\M g m / d p m
ma ru ba lu ku la
p d s r / m
ci ru ta va le
r g \R R r \ S R r
ta mi m ran ga sa ran ga
D \P / d \P
dha ra l.a mai
m g
lu ga
5.
d s s
se ga la
r m p
nu pu mu
p /n d p d
ce li ve lu gu
d p m g s
vu da na ra da
p m
va la
s r /
ci Ru
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
s s
da
/R, R
me ra
p d / s d
ve ta la bo
r /m
mi gu
p d s p / d p _
^
pa n.a ti pa yi va
r g S \P. d.
ga
sa dr s a pam
g s r s
ka ru va li
| g
| la
|
|
| S
| gai
m g r g \S
vi la si ta ve
r /g g r s R
ka la gi na di ra
p p
da
r g s / s n
la ti ni po lu
p d. s r m p
.
ko ni ve la yu mu
| p m g
| gu lu po
k
k
k
k
k ::
k ::
k
k
745
r /m g
pa lu ka
r g s R r
ta la pu m ra
be
p M
r m p
ru gu ha
m p d / s d P
ha sa mu lu pa
/m
ta
D / s d p m g
da
m g r /g
d.u va d.a ce
s r m\ G
ma di ni go
/pmm g g r
li so la se ra ve
m
/ g g r r
d / s s / r r / m
ga go ni be ga d.a d.a ra ne sa gi
d. s \ n. S r
va la pu lu ra
p mp/D
ve la di ve
s r s R
sa ra su d.
/d p pmg m
le me yi vi la si
s r m \G m
na la vi ga du
s r / d r S
ya su ru la sa
r s p d. s
.
ko sa gi na gu
g g r
m
ti ri gi na
p p / d. d. / s
. .
la ne Ri gi na
p p / d d / s s /r r d
ja ga mu lu vo gu la ga pa
G g
d ra
d / s d d p m p
pa lu ku la ce li va
/G G
ve ra
/ S S \P d s
sa ra sa ra mu
s R
sya m
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
g m/p P m
ta gi na sa ra
p
va
r s _
s r\ S /G
^
ra jya sam
ri ci sam
m
ra
\P \ M G
ra
ra ra
|
|
|
|
s n d P \M g
pa da pa ka ri
m p D
ta ga da
r /m g /m/P n
re e nu u ra ni
| nD p
| ti je ra
| r / g \S
r m P
mma
| ni nu ram
ne ra
d k
i k
k
k
k
k
k ::
k ::
746
ra
d / s d d
da a a a
m / pmm G r
ye e e e lu ko
srmp
ii i i
ggg
/mggg
o ooo
ppmm G
a a ni i ga
m/d
da a
|
|
|
|
/R
o
^
R
^
|
|
^
Rsr/gr
oo o o
In the caran.a svaras of this tana varn.am, the beginning and ending of the third svara is set as dhaivata, and the fourth svara is set as sarva laghu.
After singing the anupallavi, muktayi svara, the pallavi should be taken up and completed.
ppmmG
a a a a ni
/p m g r
i i ii
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
28.12.8
daru a di tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
pallavi
w
_
P d S d p d r s S p m
s r
ka ru d.a ni ki
m g g GG/mg
ta le lla d
cim
_
g
| /
p m p d s d p m g
|
nu ko
| r / g \s r m
| ri
va cci ti
k
k
| g \r r s / r s r m
| rcu mu sa
g
| mgg
r/ g grR S
|
m
|
|
| d n dp
| dave
k
k
anupallavi
p d S\ m m/p\ m g _
^
s r ka t.a ks.a
mu na
g
m p d / s s \n d p / n d p
s r
va ra gu n.a ra
s r m p
pa
sthi ra sam
p/ dp p \m k
k
la
yu
| \m m p d
pmpm
| ma bhu
| p /d/ n d pmgrpm
| pa
la
| mm
p d p
|
ya va ni ne
| /d p p m
|
tti
k
k
caran.am
p / d p p \m
gi
na
d d d d n dp
a ppu na mu ni
r r r R / m gr/grS
na la go tro
s d p M/ p
ce ppa ta
p \m G s r
ga
ni vi bu
mm p d p m g r /m g
ce d.a na n.a ci na na
la
p d p p mp P p m
ta ppu le
ka vi


g \r
m
ga cu
k
k
k
k
|
D
. s \ n. s r
| ddha
ra ku
| r mgr/ g grS
| d
ve
.
| /m
p D
| dhu la ba
| n d p p / d p \m
| dha
le
lla
| s s r m p
| sa rva kjnu
| d ndp/ d dP
| d
ve
.
| p d / n d \P m g
| bra
du
la m
747
|
|
g r m p_
^
vi dya la
k
k
k
k
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
w
|
|
s n d s r r r r / g
ye ppu d.u ne d.a te ga
| r S r
| ni sa tra
g r _
| /M
^
| s a la
r s \p d s s r m
ner pa ra ci na pu ru
| P d s \d p
| sa
rtha pa
.
p d d d D d d D nd
da na ra je yu ca tu
p d d s S
ta jhjha jham
p /M
ta jham
p d S / r s n d p m
ta ka jham
r / gg \ rR \ s rR
tta ri tta
ta jhjham
r
g
d p d / S
d. ve
| p p \M p d _
^
|
ra
na nu
sr/mgrg
p d p \M
ta ki t.a jham
X
s r / g r S
taki ta jham
28.12.9
k
k
k
k
| D / s d p m m
g
| nam
| s / rR S
| ta thdai yya
p
d.
S
|
.
tari kud.u | jham

|
S
| n.am
p d
ta da
k
k
sr/Mgm
k ::
k ::
g r
s r / M
k
k
| d p \ M g wr M
| kata dhimgin
. atom
mgrg | \s r \S d / g r s d / s
| ta ka jham
ta
mp/d d P
taka ta jham
k
k
| p \m g r m
| ru
t. ve
m p
ta dha
| p D d S
| ta jham
ta rum
mpdD
| p / dd dD
| ta ddhi nnam
pD
k
k
sanc
g
\R R \P d. d. S
r / m \G m g / M P
m p d / s d p m g r g
m g g r r / g \S S
\M P D m p / d / s
m g \R R r / g \R
s \n. s r / m g g r R
s \n. S \P. d. s n. s
p d. s r / m g s r P
.
m g r s n. D
. /dpm
G \R / m g r / g \S
r m p D p M \G
m / p m G r / m g \R
SR/p M PD
p d. s r / p m g g \R
.
w
mgmpD/ndP
G m g m p \M G
w


748
dPmgr/mGG
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
w
\S r m m s R m m
gmPmmppD
\R g s R / m g \R
p p / d d / s s / R R
/ g r s n d p D S
m p d / s d P \M G
rmp/ndpDD
\P. d. s r m p p D
\R m p d / s d d P
m p d s \P d d S
g \R R
p d s r / m
s r / g \S s / g r S
d / s d P m g r / g r S
srmm M gmpp
w
m p d s r m p d S
\S
g r / G
d s r m
r / g s
r g \S r r / m
P \M G \R g s
/ g r s n d p m g r s
\S
Rsr/gr
mp/ddPmpD
mpdDpmpp
\ R
w
s r m p d n D S
/ r d / s n d p / n d S
p d. s r / P M G
.
|
|
|
|
|
|
6 at.han.a
ban.a bhu
mel.am 28 harikedaragaul.a
6 at.han.a
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. assagrahassarvakalikah |
at.han.a ragassamp
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g m p D n s,
snDpmGrs

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; desya raga; suitable for singing at all times.
janya since both kaisiki nis.a da and kakali nis.a da come mixed in this raga, people of modern samprad
aya
have determined that this is a janya of (29) dhrasankar
abharan.am. This raga is shining mainly because the
. amakhi
dhaivata, which is the jva svara for this raga shows up very close to kaisiki nis.a da. Therefore, Venkat


749
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
who is the principal guru for those who revere the ancient samprad
aya, treating kaisiki as the laks.an.a svara

(kuRippu svara), has determined that this is a janya of (28) harikedaragaul.a.
murcchana
This janya raga has to be regarded as samp

urn
. a since different svaras are mixed differ . amakhi, the commencing phrases are (g p d
ently, as mentioned in the sloka. In the gta written by Venkat
s ). This prayoga has been changed drastically in recent years. In practice, the sanc
ara (r m p n) alone is
shown in the a rohan.a. Different types of vakra sanc
aras show up in the avarohan.a. However, (d p / ) will
show up as (d n p ), and (g r) as (g m r).

jva svarass In this raga murcchana,
in the a rohan.a, the dhaivata is shown as drgha, and in the

avarohan.a, both dhaivata, and gandhara are shown as drgha. Hence, he dhaivata, and gandhara are the jva
svaras for this raga. For these two svaras, the gamakam by the name val.i shines.
gandhara This svara shows up as sadharan.a gandhara in some places, antara gandhara some other
times, and sometimes with kampita
without even touching the level of antara gandhara.

_
the symbol
r mR m rs
[ will indicate this occurrence. In the vn.a, one should descend to the
rs.abha, holding the string firm in the panca

sruti rs.abha sthana
([ G
(m \G m r s).
dhaivata Since this svara is the important jvadhara, without exhibiting its originality, it will always
show up touching the kaisiki.
_
D
w
(n \D)
(D n P)
( n / \ s D)
( n D / n \P)
(p / n D n P) even though it is shown
nDnp
as (D, D), it will appear as shown above, with a mixture of gamakas. All these have to be played in the
vn.a, in the panca
sruti dhaivata sthana. The gandhara and dhaivata are played according to the context.
nis.a da The kaisiki nis.a da that is close to the dhaivata stated above, will provide great ranjana.
Only
the kaisiki will show up when handling the lower notes (m p d) without touching the upper s.ad.ja, as
also when reaching the mandra sthayi.
The kakali will shine when ascending with (p n s ) (d n s ), and when descending with (s n p).
w
w
w
There will be an extra level of nokku in the nis.a da. In (n. s r) ( r m p) (m p) there will be nokku in
the first svara itself.
While ascending up with kakali nis.a da using pa dhi nu s a one should descend with jaru rubbing one
svara with another svara. If one ascends to an upper svara from pancama
holding the dhaivata very firm, it

will result in sankar
abharan.a. While ascending to kaisiki nis.a da using the phrase (p d n m), the s.ad.ja will
show up slightly less while holding in the nis.a da sthana.
While descending in the normal manner with (s d p m), we will end up in devakriya. Since (d n
p) is there, the raga will sparkle only when the dhaivata is somewhat played here. All these features can
be grasped from the laks.yas shown below.
LAKS.YA
28.13.1



. amakhi
750
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
|
|
|
S n d d d p
re re sa u ra bha |
g r s S s d
di i pa s r dha ru
|
|
d PM p m
re e ta t.a ka
N s d d p m
re re ya a i ya
|
|
g r s
ya i ya
g p d s
a tu li ta
pmp Gmd
m
ga a ra
s r m
| D p g g m p
| ru pa ra ghu ku la
|
|
|
|
p m p n s r s
ha ra n.a ka vu s i ka
| m
g r S s n
| ya a ga ra ks.a ku
|
|
|
|
G m P p m
u gra ko da m
| Gm d d d p
d.a na
| d.a a ga m
|
|
javad.a
S S
a re
p mp G m
d. tya
pa a m
|
|
M d DP
ja n.u re re
|
|
pdn p mm m
s i i ta a a pa
| g rs s s g g
m
du
| te e e si m
|
|
n S n d d p
m
m
dha na
ba m
|
|
Gm d d P
ra
d na sa m
|
|
g r sdd d p
ks.a n.a a ra a va m
| G m p p s s
n.a ku m
m
bha
| m
|
|
g r s
r s s m
d.a na
ka ra na kha m
|
|
p p s S
g m
s ri i i ra a ma
|
|
S n d d p m
ra ma bha a a dra
| g r s s s g g
| pa a a t.t.a a a bhi
|
|
r s n d d p m
m
m
ra a ma ma m
k
k
g r s g p d s
pa a hi a tu li ta
|
|
S
re
k
k
28.13.2
pallavi
w
s \ n s p d n \P
tya
ga ra


|
|
751
p mRm r mp/ np/ np

jo
vi ra
ja
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
/ n D \n p m p g R / m r s
te
ma ha
w
s r s \ n s p d n \P
tya
ga ra
p mRsd/ s d/npd
te
s r
ma
g
/ s dp
p mg
vi ra
Mpn p
ja
k
k
|
|
n. s r m p / D n s r
ra ja ra ja s r
|
|
p m g m \g m p N p
jo
vi ra
ja
k
k
n s r s / r s \ n p
tya
ga ra
|
|
p m R S
te
|
|
\m \r m p / d d \ n
ya bhu va
na ra
|
|
|
|
dn
jo
k
k
anupallavi
m p m gm p / n p
va ga
rtha
ma
_
k ::
k ::
n p/ nD/ nP
jo
w
2.
d n s
k
k
n p/ nDnP p d
jo
ha ri
w
|
|
p m g m \g m p d N p
rtha
pra da ra
mpmrs r S
jo
ha ra
k
k
\p M p p \ n n
s r
gu ru gu ha
s \n s n s r s n
ga n.e s a ra
|
|
w
s n / S
jo
|
|
r r s \ n / r s n p
ja
dhi
\ n s / r s n p
chi
va
m
d n \P
ta
r / m
r / m
r s r s \ n s
/m
se
vi ta ra
P / n
jo
s pm p
na ga ra


|
|
k
k
S \ n s
sa m
|
|
S / r \ n s
ra
k
k
r s \ n S
ra
jo
k
k
k
k
m p \r / [ g g / m r s
a jo
p s s \ n s
d.a khya
kha m
|
|
w
n S
pu ra
|
|
752
\N r r
n.a pra ti
S r s
pa di ta
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
\ n s n / r S / r s d / s D / s D
yo
gi n ga n.a ra
jo
/m
G
R
ra
ja
k
k
p mp
yo gi
|
|
m / d p \g m p P d N / s
tya
na ga ra va
s n s
ra ja
s r
s r
k
k
caran.am
d / n \p s n P
ra
hi
d/nd/ nd
ka
li
d n\ P
so
w
_
p d n s
ra
hi
n/ s \nnp/ n Dp/ d Pm
2.
ka
li
d n \P p / n p p m
so
n lo
gMgm/ n P/ n
sa ha
p mr/[ g
va
g mRr s
so
a ti
2.
|
|
k
k
p d / s
tpa la
d npm/d p m
na
yi
ka
|
|
|
|
g m \R p / n p p m
so
n lo
k ::
k ::
k
k
n. s r m p d / n D / n p
la li ta
ha m
sa
|
|
n / r s \ n s n \ D
t.a ka
va bha
m
R
sG
a
ne
k
k
s \ n / r
ka


753
/P
so
|
|
k ::
k ::
d n \P p m p
so
a ti
|
|
w
/ s \ n s r s R g
vi
la si ta ha
m /d p g m p P dN/ s
tya
na ga ra va
S r
la
d p r s / r s \ n p
nu ta vi la
g
\ n d n S
so
|
|
|
|
P_
p r
^P
so
ni khi
|
|
k ::
k ::
|
|
/ s \ n / s p / n d / n p / n p p m
la
syo
lla
2.
Pr s
a ti
s \ n s \ n d / s d
ga
ma ci
ro
k
k
S / r
l
|
|
s \ n s p
la
vi
|
|
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
d n s r s s \ n p / n p
ci
tra vi ka
r s / r s \ n s n
g / m
tpa
la ku su ma
w
pm g mp
sah
P p r
pa ri
n p p mgm g m
ha ra
di da
n. s
rma la
r m p / n p/n
hr da ya ra ja
m /dD
ham
so
|
|
so
|
|
n d n s
di
k
k
P p d n s / r s n p
pa li ta
ha ri
|
|
pNp p m R S
so
ni
|
|
p / D \ n s r
ma ha pa ra ma
kto
ra
|
|
k
k
w
s \ n S
ham
so
\D n p S \ n P
tya
ga ra
|
|
p mR/m r mp/n p
jo
vi ra
ja
p mRS
te
k
k
28.13.3
k
k
mp
ni
r s n \P p
s s a s i ka la va
r
s \ n s r
pra s am
sa
|
|
s r s s n P / n
vi
s va
|
|
m
R
G
ta tva
n s
s ca la
k
k
m / P p m / p m P n s
k
k
d \ n s r s n
sa s s r
ta m
w
|
|
krtana triput.a tal.am Muttusvami Dks.ita
Among the navagraha krtanas, this one, on Thursday pertains to brhaspati.

pallavi
r S s r
br ha spa
s \ n s
te
g
P / s d p m
hma
bram
ja
pdpmp


|
|
\p p n p / n p
ta
ra
|
|
m \ [g g g
te
na
754
g m
mo
|
|
/ n p / n p / s D p m
pa
te
|
|
p m p d \ n s
stu te
k
k
k ::
k ::
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
w
g m
mo
2.
|
|
pn p p m R
stu te
|
|
/ S _
^ s \ n d
bho
g
|
|
k Sk
anupallavi
w
m P \ n s n
ma ha ba la vi
n s n r S
ju dha nu
ma m
w
m P m G m r
dra
ma hem
dyu
_
S r s n n s d / n d/ n d d
ma dha va
di
|
|
n s \ n / S
s.pa te
/ r s / r \ n / s n / s p
rm
na
|
|
/ n p/ np/ n d p
dhi pa
te
k
k
|
|
S r \ n s
pa si ta
|
|
w
n r n S
kr te
k
k
|
|
p d \ n s r s n p
vi
nu ta dh
k
k
_
|
|
0 / s D p m
ma
|
|
p/ nD/ n p m
jra
dha ra
p dns
te
k
k
caran.am
w
w
d \ n S n n s
va
rya va
|
|
p p d d / s d p m
s u bha la
ks.a n.a
|
|
p\ g mg m
ja ga
tra
|
|
p / n p s d n p
ya gu
ro
k
k
m P \ n S
ja ra di va
|
|
n R r s
rji ta kro
|
|
k
k
n r S r n s
ja na ka s ri ta
|
|
p d n s / r s
ja na ka
s / D d /n p
su ra ca
rya
\ n. S r m p
pu ra ri gu ru
_
w
s r s n s
tra ka
ra
m G m r
pu


|
|
/nd/nd/ N
gu ha
sam
|
|
n\ D N
ka
755
S / r
na
k
k
s n d n s
dha ka ca
g
|
|
\ n p/ n p/ ndp
lpa
ta ro
|
|
d n \p \ n s
mo
di ta
|
|
s n p / n p / s d p
ba m
dho
k
k
k
k
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
w
s r s n n s n \ D d
pa
pra ka
s a
n S r M p / n pd
niramayaya n ti
mm /
ka
p m R m r S
pa ra
di ca
m
R s
n S g/
niramja
naya
r s r
bhuvana
28.13.4
n s
bho
|
|
/ g R g s n s
tva
ri va
|
|
p d n s / r s n s
ka da
ya
|
|
D
rtre
|
|
s nsr
ktre
p D n s r
ku s a
ni ram
n r n s n \D d
s a ya
ni ram
|
|
n r S
ksva ru
k
k
|
|
p /dmp
sim
r /mrs k
k
dho
|
|
s \ N s
ya vi s va
|
|
P S
bha rtre
k
k
k
k
p d n s
da tre
d D d
makhapra
pallavi
S r
sa
s n s n / s d d d nsr
ra sa da
l.a ne
w
w
n S n \d d d N d p m
sa
rva lo
ka s a
p mR
va
R S n. s
de
s n
tra
|
|
m p/ dp
ram
|
|
s r s n s n \d d
sa
rva
|
|
p mR
va
k
k
RS
|
|
r Mr
va
pm/ P r k ::
k ::
tha
/ nd/ nDn
na
|
|
g Mgm/d p
ma
ma
mPm
di
|
|
p Np
de
|
|
|
|
n p/p
sva
p s
mi
pmr/ [ g g
ya
w
k
k
n s n
va
k ::
k ::
k
k
anupallavi
w
m p n s n r s _
^
v ra ba hu mu khya


|
|
r s / r
s g m
bha kta ja
756
|
|
s n
na
n d n s _
^
va ra da
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
s s r s n s s d d n s R
v ra mahemdrapura
|
|
n s \p p / n d
s u
ra ku
|
|
/ n p p mp
a ra
la sa mh
|
|
p p p p
s.a ba hu
|
|
p n d pm _
^
le
ya
|
|
pn
|
|
r / m
r
/m
mh
a
si m
|
|
s n \p p d _
^
ca tu ra bha
P s n p d d
g m p S n \D
p r s
s S
k
k
caran.am
w
P / n\m p \[ g g \ G mp
bha
kta ja na po
mpm\[g g g m
m p d / s d\p
ka ja sa dr
pam
s a va
s m p p n s r s
s a kti s i va sa hi ta
s s r s n s n n d n s
ga va ra da
sa ra m
p m \[ G
stra ka
r s
sa
k
k
|
|
k
k
|
|
s n n d n s _
^
na
ru d.ha
k
k
g g mrs _
^
rti ke
ya
|
|
dnp p m p
gi ne ya
dnpmp
dnpm
k
k
svaram
S s r s s S / r s n \D n p m
s n. s R s n. s r r s / n D d p m
gg
s r s n s g m r s n / r s n d d p m
m
r
s \n. / r s / p m / d p / s n / r s g G
s n d
ndndn
s S n. s


757
p pm[ g
rm
tana varn.am at.a tal.am Subbarama Dks.ita

(please see next few pages in landscape mode)
g / m r sk::
g m p s n k
g/mrsk
w
p / n p m p / r k
758
s S
s r i
n. s r / m p
i ii i i
s r
G /m R
a a a
/d [ n / s d p m
a a a aa a
p d / s d p m / d p m / p m [ g
ti i ta a
ci i i i i i i m
n s r s
bho o o o
pm\ G
aa a
| S
| a
|
|
| [ n. s r /m p
|
bho o o o o
|
|
| \ n / s n / s
|
o o o o
|
|
Tana Varn.am in honour of

Venkat
. e s vara Et.t.e ndra Pani
. ya
Paternal Uncle of the Rajah of Et.t.ayapuram.
m
. p. n.
o oo
d / n d / s
o o o o
n. s /r r s / p m /d d p / s \ n / r s
pa a a ti i pa a da a a a a
am
mpm[ G
a a
a
w
n s n \ D :: p
oo
ja :: a
g m /n D P
a a
a a
r s
oo
rs
ii
g g /m r
s ri i i i
:
:
:
:
\ p / d n / s / r s n p
o o o o o o ja a
i ma a ha a
n d n d P m p\ G M
__
P P m m / p p \ n n / s s
ra ja s ru u ta a ka a vi i
pallavi
28.13.5
|
|
| s
| o
n
o
p / r s n
o o oo
r /m p \ n s r
o o o ooo
| \ n / r n / s
| o o o o
k ::
k ::
k
k
k
k
759
2.
r s n s n \ D
aaaa
ja
:
:
:
:
mm
ve e
n n s \ N s r r
ni ga ma sa ra ra si
p / s
e e
p /d p
da ya vi
p /d /n /s
ra a ye e
dh ra sa mu
pm
i i
m/[n
e
e
n / r /n s
e e s va a
r /p
ye e
gg
d/ n D d p m
r /m
ra a
m
m
G
r s
kka
t.e e
r m p n \ P P \M p
ri ta su ku ma ra ka ra
muktayi svaram
s s /r r
ee e m
M P / N S R
s r
ku u ma a a
/n n / s s / r r s n
dra a
n.a a sa a a m
/p p /n n
e e e e
S S
na
mu u ddu u
m m /p p /d d [ n / s d d
s ri i i i i i i i i i
s/ d d p m / d p m p m
anupallavi
n
e
m pm
nu ta ca
\ n /r
t. t.e e
| s
| ka
|
|
w
n s r s
sa hr da ya
e m
dra a
n s n
vi bu da
r mp
so o o
mGm r s
p /[ n m /p
dra a
e m
| p/ d m /
p
| tte e e e
..
|
|
| s
| e
|
|
s r s n
da a ru u
d n
d.ai i
| \D N s \ P
| mam
da ra dha
| s s /r r / m m
/p p
| sa a a a a a dgu u
| \nn
| oo
k
k
k
k
k
k
760
1.
2.
i i ii im
R s \ n r s n d n
s r ka ra kha la ri pu ma
:
:
:
:
i i ii
p m p /r
a a a a
svara sahityam
s \ n d d
a aaa
ggg
ya na ni i
s / D D p p /\ n n s s / r r s s n n
ggg
s \ndd
sa a a a
n s r m
ni ja vi ma
p \M [g
pu ra ri
s \ n d n /S
na
di ra
d p m
ra ma n.a
n. s r / S / p m / d \ P /s s
ma dhu ka ra ca ri ta ma na sa

g
g
: / d D
:
: dha ra
:
p \ M p / r s n p
ka nr pa va ra
kam
caran.am
\R r s
sa ra sa
D \ n s r s n p
ra dha ra vi ta ra n.a
g g g
ppmm\ R mp
a a a a ma ja a
g m
pa da
|
|
k
k
| p /
n m /p
| nne e e e
|
|
| p /r s r
| la ta ra ya
|
|
da va
r m p /r
ko o o ri
s o
m
m
G
r r
w
w

| s \ n
| na a
d n /S
di i ra
w
w
| s n s/ S
r n \D p _
^
| l.i ta sa
gam
ram
k
k
k
k
761
S p / r
va n.i ra
dhaivata svarantam
w
m P / s S n r
nu sa re sa re ku
w
p D n S
rva bhau ma sa
w
r r r s \ n s r r \S
ju l.a va ca na ra sa
mam
w
r S \ n S
ra sa rpa sa
3.
d n s
so ba gu
w
r m p \ n S
dhu ni va ha sa
p d \n
su ra ta
d n S
ta ra ma
n. s _
^
dhva sa
n r S
ji ta sa
/P m /d
dh ma n.i
r s n
po ga d.a
n / g r r \S
mr ta sa ha sa
p s \ R m p \ N
. s r
ma n.i dh ma n.i ga na va
s.ad.ja svarantam
R S / r s \ n
e ra ma gu va
p D \ n
tv ka
s M
ma
2.
co vi bha va
n \ D d \p r
/ S \M p s \ N s
dra ga ma hem
dra
hm
s _
^
ra
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
s /g r \.S s
ka ma la pa n.i
s r m p / S n s _
^
pa ha ra sa ha sam
n r
n.i
| r m
G m r
| vi dhm
dra
|
|
p /n
ra ga
=P _
^
ma
w
g r n S
ka ma na sa
w
w
| n
d
/r s n \D
| ja la da ve ni
.
| s \ n / r s
| sa dr s a va
k
k
k
k
k
k
762
dha
dn D
_ _
p/n d n D
ta
mi da
r s r r
ni ra ta mu
p /n p s n
ni nu da la ci
r s
ma gu
p d n s /r r
ye da ri be da ri
n / r s
ne ra ta
r r /m m
ya su ru su
d n s n
ne ra ya ga
p
da
r s n
na mu na
p / s n / s n
ma ru lu ko ni
r s s n
nu ra mu na
p /n p /s
ka ru n.a nu
n s n \D / g
ka la da
ma
n /r n /s
ta ru n.i ni
p / r s / r s
ma ru va na ni
r
g g /m
do ra ta na
p /p r s r
pa d.a ka ba d.i
n s / r r s n
lu ra gu lu va le
/r r s / p m /d p /r
ti s a ya su kha pha la da
/p p /s s
ra ne nu ra
p p s n s
pa d.a ti vi ri
d n p r
ca tu ra
p p /n n /s s
ma ru vi ca ra mu
p /n p / r s
ta nu ma ra ci
5.
sarvalaghu svaram
m
ra
n s / r r s
s a ra n.a ma nu
p d n s s r s
pa n.a ti va le ni la
d \ n s
ra n.i ni
r s \ n s n \ D
nu pa va la da
4.
n s n / D / m
pa ga da
ya
| p /d p / d p m
| ne na ru da la ci
|
|
pm
pi lu
| p d n s / r s n p
| pa lu ma ru pa lu ka ga
|
|
| r s
| gu va
|
|
| [
g
| va
r s
sa ma ya mi ti
n. s
ni ra
r
ka
p m g m
na d.a ra kha
s n \D
mu da
g /m r
| p /d d p
| ba da li ka
.
| / R s n
| ga du ra
k
k
k ::
k ::
k
k
763
_g
ra ma ya ra ma s ma nu
p / s D P m \ G M p \ G m p
M p n
ma pa ni
n s r s
s a ra ha ra
rS
l.
w
_
m /n p s
na ku ja ni
r r s
tya mu na
p
ka
n. r s / d p
ta la pu ne da
R_
^
ke
d n D npm
ce ra
nu tim
g _
p /n. p /s
.
.
da la ca ni
p /D n p
nu ko ri
p / s N s _
^
ma
du l.i
s n
ni nu
S / r s n \ s D D d
l. s u ka pi ka l. ni
m p N s
ku mu da l.
p m \[ G G /M
va
co la li
s / r s /p
sa da na mu
/ s D P / d p
a l. ja na
d n s n
pa da mu la
m
r
g m G
ci
bha jim
w
n S n
ni ra n.i
D D d \ P P
na l. ka sa l.
R
^ s r \N S / g
ma da l. ma ra
7.
\M p \ G m p r
me la s la gu n.a
w
\M p /S n s r
ma na sa bja mu na
s R s
sa ro ja
\P P p \ M /p [ G \ g / M r \ S s _
^
ma pa pa ma n pa ga
le ni ta pa
6.
| m
| nu
|
|
Gm
bu ni
s n \ D
ma da
g m p s _
^
pa lu ka ra
| n S / r s n
| na da va li ni
.
|
|
\ R s
ra
^S s n D D n p
na ko pa na
w
| m \g G /m
|
ci
ru n.im
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_ w
sn
ni
dd
l.i
D d p m
me ni da yi
_ g
d p
go ni
p s n
va da la
p s D d
vi ra l.i
S / S n \D p
ra
ca la ja la
^
m p /n D m
ma ru
da d.i
k ::
k ::
k
k
k
k
k ::
k ::
764
r s
cu
n / s n \ D p / r
ce ru
pa la vim
m
s
m
G
R
pa t. ra
r
g g /m
kha ra ka ru
ggggg g g
gg
s n d d p p m m / p p /d d [ n /s d d
a a a a a a a a ca a a a a a a a
ggg
s n d d
sa a a a
ppmm\ R mp
a a a a ma ja a
n. s
ka lu
gg g g
n. s r
ya na lu
r m p
mi du go
n / r n / s
ka nu go na
n /s n \ D ^
ra gu la
ku
p /d d
ja li si
p /d p m
a a a a
n r s
gi ri nu
gggg g
p s p / r s
va da ri s u bha
n s / r r
ka nu go na ga
n s /r r
ni ka la si
/ s D D p p /n n /s s / r r s s n n
ya na ni i i i i i i i i m
caran.am ponra
anubandham
m p s n s r
d.a yi me la ga nu
r /p m / n
ta ga da ni
r /m
yi di
s r s s
ku ru la
g m p / s n
go nu ta na du
m p s n s r
ne la ne la ne la
p /n p s
ka nu go ni
\g g m
i ru lu
|
|
r m p r
ko o o ri
^d d p m/ d p m p
t.a mi ni va va nu ni
| p / n m /p
| nne e e e
|
|
|
|
|
|
| r /m m
r / p pm/ n
| gu na nu cu pa li ki pi
|
|
| s n
| na a
d n /S
di i ra
s n n r \S
va cci ti ra
| m \[ G / m \ R s / g \r _
^
|
dha t.i m re na t.am
| n
p
| lu va
k
k
|
|
k
k
765
w w
gg
g g /m m
ca a a a
g g
g g
gg
dddp
i i i i
ggg
p m /d p
i i i m
s sd
ra a a
s n. s s n.
ke e e e e
ssp
aaa
n. s /r r
ni i i i
R s sr
ga a a
m p s n
i i i i
\R
n
r r s n.
uuuu
gg
s /r s /p
sa a ra a
p dp
vi i i
n. s
i i
/S
o
g m p / r s n
ka a a a si i
s r \S r
e l.i lo o
D nP
a a
g g g /m
mu u u u
pm
ci i
gg
/d d
da a
m /d p m \ G m p
sa a a a a a a
g /m r R s
n.a a a s i
g gw
n s D P d /[ N s
sa a ra a a
a
r r s n.
a aaa
gg
p m G
dgu u u
gm\ R S s s/ddppmm
a a a a ka a a a a a a a
s \N s r s
gre e e e e
[ g g /m m
aa a a
\ G / d dpm\ G
i
sa a a a a
g g /p m
kka a ni i
g g
p m [ g m \G m p /d d p m \[ \[ G / n d p m
a a na a ra sa a a a a a
a
mi i i i
/d d p p m m / p p m m
a a a a a a a a na a
gm
a a
gm
oo
/d d p \M
o oo o
G
a
w
| g
m p / s n p
| bro o o o o o
|
|
| r /
pm
| o o o
|
|
s s /d d
aa a a
w
| m
p \[ G
| a a
a
|
|
g /m g /p m /d
a a a a a a
| s s /p p
| i i la a
|
|
| pm
| a a
mp\ G
a a a
w
| p / r n
s
| o o oo
gg
/ r r s
o oo
/r
vu
p /d p m
a a a a
g m p /d
a a a a
ggg
| m /
p m m [ g g g /m
| o o o o o o o na
| /s _
D P
|
a a
w
| p / d [/ n
s
| ra a
aa
| p /d p m
| a a a a
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
766
kka
/r r s n
dra a
a m
mm
ve e
t.e e
m
m
G
r s
p /d /n /s
ra a ye e
s n \ D
ee e
n / r n s
e e s va a
n s r r
ye e e e
w
n s R R
mu u u ddu
pallavi
dra a
em
w
_
mG m r s
\N
| p /d m /
p
| tte e e e
..
|
|
_
| s m
G m r s r
| tte e m
dra a ku
..
|
|
p m \R / p m p
s r i ra
a ja
|
|
Tana Varn.am in honour of

His Highness Raja Jaga Vra Rama Venkat
. e s vara Et.t.appa Pan.d.iya
Rajah of Et.t.ayapuram.
28.13.6
After singing the muktayi svara sahitya, the pallavi should be completed.
/\ n n /s s
n.a a sa a
p p /n n s s /r r
m
e e e eeem
M P N S R
s n d n / S\
d.ai i i i na s r
s r s n \ D
mi i i i
s n \ D s/ p p s n S
mu u ra
s ri i i i
R
g g g /m
sa a a a a
s n
uu
n s r
aaa
g r
ru u
| s s /r r / m m
/p p
| sa a a a a a dgu u
| s / D
| u ma
k
k
k
k
767
r s / r s n s
e e e e s va a
r r \N S S ::
m
m
m
dra ::
m
\G m p /n p
ja a a nva a
anupallavi
:
:
:
:
g g
S R
ve m
w
gg
bho
m g _
^
g g g /m
ka t.e e
S /d d d p \ M /d p m p
s r i i i i ra a a a a
d d p s n
da a a a m
g g
p d n s / r s n p / r s n p / d p
ra a ye e e e e e t.t.e e e e e e
P / s N
s r
r / m r /m r s
ta a s r i i i
w
S n / s d d \ P p d n s \R
va a a ya a pa yo o o o dhi
/ p m \ g m \R \ S
u u u u ja a
n. p r n. r s / p m g m / n p / s n
.
va a a a lli i pa a ti i pa a a a
g
/r s n p / p d p m :: p /n p /n p m
a a a a a a ja a :: se e e e vi i
/ s D D p p /s s \ n n /s s / r r s s
ra
ja ra a a a a a a a ja a ma a
g m r s n
o ja a
|
p m / p g /m r r s
| e e ee e m
dra a
|
|
s n \D n p
bho o o
p /d /n / s
ma a a a
| r mpn/MP
| pu u u u u u
|
|
|
|
| r s n d
| a a na a
m p n \ m p n s
u rn.a a ca n a a
/d p m \[ G
bi i d.au
u
\m p /s n
ra a a a
| /
p m / n p / s n / r s
| vi i bha a va a sa a
| n
| u
| m g m
| o ga a
| r mpn
| ha a a a
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
768
dd p m
dra
aam
gg
dha
caran.am
s / r n / s p
la ja la ru ha
n / s D
ta
ra n.i
n d pm
w _
R S
v ra
s n / s p
sa a a a
n
ma
/d d P
a a ra
\g
ga
/S \N s \ N s
sa man ta ra ja
w _
D s \p
da ra
^
|
|
mrM
sa a a
|
|
|
|
|
|
\M p
ka ra
p \R
vi ro
g m r s\ N r s \ P
na ma na sa ra
_
| \P
P / s n s D p m / P / s D
| vya
ra mu da ka ra saum
da
/P /d p m \R
pa va na gu n.o
p nD p
pa da bja
r /m r /p m /n :: m P
hi ta su kha ka ra :: sa da
m p \ n /S r
s ri ta ja na
r s / r s n \D d n \ P p m
ku t.a ma n.i ra ji
ra ji ta
r m
ka ra
muktayi svaram
/ g r s n
a aaa
| d N S / g r / g
| ja ham
sa ka vi ku
w
| [
g / m \R r s n. s
| dhi sa ro ru ha hi ma
k
k
|
|
769
p m \R m
dra
va su cam
m \R r \N
. r s
bu na
va la ri bham
m m /p p
a a a a
R M P n \m _
^
ra jya s r ni gai
p /\ N \P p m
bu na
s a ka bdam
/s n \P
a nu ra
n /r s /r n s
ko o o o o o
d \P \M /p \ G /m
s r m ra ra ve
2.
d p r
pu n.ya tma d.a gu
n D n D
s.ad.ja svaram
s
lu
\M g
mar ga
r r S n d n
vi ra l.i go ni
/dd P m
s a s i ne tra
p
ri
:
:
:
:
r s
r /m
nne e
i m
m \r s \N
. r s R m P n
cu m ma ru ba ri
m ra mim
S r n \d
sa m
2.
1.
r n
r / m
a a aa
svara sahityam
m p n s
a aaa
p /n p /n \ P m p n s
a a a a ks.a ni i i i
p / s D
vi
ka
|
|
|
|
m p n
ko ni
\P s n
y tu lu
| M p / S n
| ko rva le ra
|
|
| p /[
n p s / r n / s p
| o o o o ri i na a
r
to
m r
| s G
| la gam
ga
w
n s R
ni la ne
| S r g m r _
^
| kau gi l ra
| m m /p p
/ s n \P
| a a a a a nu ra
k
k
k
k
k
k
770
g
_
M /d
ma ru
/d d p p
ma ru vi ri
p /s n
s e ga la
p /s n n
pa lu ku la
n /g r s
ta nu pu t.a
p /d p m g
va ga mu gu la
gm p n
ci lu ka la
/p m
ra va
p d n s
s a ra n.a ni
m p s n \ D
ta mi ta ga da
mp m g
s a ra mu la
/r r s s / r s n s n
ka lu va la do ra ta l.u ku
s n p p
pa lu ma ru
p s s
va ga la
5.
sarvalaghu
n. s r / d p
dhu ja na sa mu
\ g g /m r \S
la sa dr s a sa
r r \S
ha na sa
g m p /n D D
ka ru n.a le
da
\R m p / n D
ko mma ga
da
r m p s n r
ce lu va la ra ga
p m p \G m
ba lu ka ra da
p m
mmi na
nam
S
ra
p s n. r /S
.
la ma dhu ra sa
/g r S r
ma na sa ra
/m r \S
su ra sa
p s n
ka ra
n \D
4.
P /d p m [ g g /m m
ca pu ra ga ha na da
pam
m\ g
da ya
3.
| g /m r
| na da ri
|
|
w
/d
ra
n. s r / n p
be da ri ya la
| n / r n / s n \ D m
| ki di ta di ra
sa
|
|
| g /m r S / d p g
| ca na ra sa sva da hi
|
|
| s
| si
n s s
so la si
n \P
kr pa
g m r s
da la ci
| p m [ G \ g m r r
| sa ku ra ma ra va ku
| /m
r r \S
| ta sa ra sa
n k
va k
k
k
k
k
771
P p m
ne cu t.a
g m r
ga la ma
P gm
ca lu ra
\R m P
ba ga y
P s n
go la ra
_
\N
. s^
ra ra
n /\ g R r s
nu nu ka li ki
n. S r s / d p m p
ni ya d.i na nu d.u vu la
s r /n D d P m/nD p m
pu
ta l.a ja la
ja la mu
S /n D d p m
la gu na nu
m p s \N s
gu
va le me lam
m p s
ma ra ci
n /r
na l.u
p /n m p
li na na nu
n. s R r s
ca ra
ne da num
g m p / s
ya la ma di
r /m r /p \M
mu nu ba ti ma
p /d p p \M
ya la ma t.u ma
P m r /M r s
bal ki na bal ku lu
s n d / n D / n D p r
ca ra
ci
la
lim
p /n D p m
sa
ra ga mu
7.
s /s D D p
la
ko r la
P /d d p m
ba ya na nu cu
p p \M
sa ta ma
m /d p p \M
ne Ra ta na ma
P /d d p
a ne la ta
d d p r
ya ba la ra
n /s p /d
ni lu pu t.a
6.
/r s n s
la ci ti ra
|
|
d
ni
m /d \P p
di
ma di gum
n s d d
mi gu la da
| S n s \d P
| me lu ga la da
|
|
| \S s
| kom
di
| \M p /s
| ma li mi
|
|
| n
| ga
s n s \ d P m
sa lu pa la de la
| s n d /s D /\ G m
r s _
^
| ti ga
da ga ra vim
| p p
\M / d d p m
| la cu ma ni ra ta mu
k ::
k ::
k
k
k ::
k ::
772
s r /g r s
ve Ra ci to
RS
di
s n \P
ko na va
s s n n \P
cu t.a ta ga va
n n \P
pu re va
g r n r s
ga la di ya ni
n. s r /m /P
yi di ba ru va
p s n r s
ga ra ga ri ka
r /m /P
vi na va
s n. /r r \S / p m /d d \P
ce li ya la va du lu ka ru va
r s
va la
P p
va lu
g m p /s
ga yi ko na
d d p m r g /m r r s
ka la ka to la ga ka la yi ka
g g
n /g
ya ni
p d n s
ca nu va ri
/N / r
n ve
w
m p /s n /r r \S
ca la mu vi d.u va va
d n s n \P
ma na si d.a va
S /r /g R
d. ve
na
n / r n / s n n \P
va ga va ku ma gu va
P N S
t.in
gai kom
n s r s
ne na ru na
n. s r m p n
ta gi na ce lu vu
m
. p. / s n. / r s
ma di ma ra va ka
w
n s R r s
ne da go re da
n R s
ci
va rim
p p s /N S
pun
kka nu ta lam
S S s
n ra ka
s s /r r
na nu na la
8.
R s \ R m p n
ra ku se ya ka ra
n
to
|
|
| nw /s _
D
|
va
|
|
| \P P
| ga va
|
|
w
P s
ta
pam
r m p / s n \d
ma d.u po sa ga va
/r s
ko na
/ r s n p
ta mi ga la
w
|
S n S
| gam
t.i pai
|
|
m
| s / G
r S
| du ko ri kal
d N S
ga n ra
|
|
^d
_
g /m r s
va la ci ti
r s r
va la du
p
pa
\M p s n \ s D
ye lu ko na
va
| /D
n p m
| va d.a ni
| \N S r
| ma vam
ta
| \D
| sa
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
773
P s \N r
ce ra ra ra
p /r s
ce la ga
\G m p /n p
ja a a nva a
\[ G \ g m \R
a a a a
g g
/S n / s n d d
va a a ya a
gg
S /d d d p
s r i i i i
\P p d n s \R
pa yo o o o dhi
p /s n p
o o oo
n. s r m
ko o o o
n / r s / r n s
o o ooo
s n / s p / d d P
sa a a a a a ra
\M /d p m p
ra a a a a
p m /d p
e e lu u
gg
r s
r /m
nne e ko
m
s \n. r s
nne e e e
m p n s
ni i i i i
mrM
sa a a
m
p /r s r \ g G
ma nu pu mu ha t.ha
r n / s n \d d p m / d d p p m [ g
r /m
a a a a cau u u u ka a se e e e ya a
g /m r r
m
ka a nam
m p n s
a aaa
p /n p /n /P
a a a a ks.a
r m p /r n s
ka ni ka ra mu na
caran.attaiyotta anubandham
\S
ra
ma Ri ma Ri
r /m r /p m
/M P
u u
p p /s n p /s
oo o oo o
/ r n / s p
ri i na a
S d D n p
ja gu be t.t.a
| r mpn
| pu u u u
|
|
| /r s
| o o
|
|
| p /
n p s
| o o o
|
|
| r n
| na nu
| n
| u
m p n \m p
u rn.a a ca m
| \ D p m /d p
| ra a a a a
\[ G /m \R
mo vi ni
| mm
/p p / s n \P
| a a a a a nu ra
w
| m
P
| ku ra
n s
m
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
774
d d p m
dra a
a am
g g
r s n p / d p
t.t.e e e e e e
After singing the muktayi svara sahitya, the pallavi should be completed.
/ g r s n
a aaa
p d n s / r s n p
ra a ye e e e e e
g g g
S R \ g g g /m
ka a t.e e
ve m
r s / r s n s
e e e e s va a
P /s N
s r
:
:
:
:
S S
r r \N
m
m
m
dra
m
|
pm
| e e
|
|
/p g /m r r s
dra a
e e e m
| /
p m / n p / s n / r s
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
28.13.7
krtana e ka tal.a Krs.n.asvami Ayya
pallavi
w
pa
la ya pa
ra
r mrm r s
bha
kta
n. s r m
ja na
|
|
r m p npn
va s am
|
|
s r
|
|
pD
ri
r m r m p /n pm r m
pa la ya pa
ra me s va
m
me s va
n Pm r m p \n p m r
w
w
_
m p n s / r s n p n D p m k
k
bhu va
ne
s va ri
d/ nDp
ri
k
k
n s D n p m
ka ri
m
w
k
k
d [n \ P
anupallavi
r Mr
ba
|
|
r P m p n s s _
^
du s e kha ri
le m
s s s S s n r s
ba la kr s.n.a so da
s / S s S
s s / s
ba la kr s.n.a so da
p d \ n s / r s n p / d d p m
ba hu va ra de
gau ri
k
k
|
|
n\ D
|
|
/g
s M
ri
k
k
r s s n \d n s _
s r / m
^
bha
gyo
da ya ka ri
k
k
ri
r s n s \ D
k
k
k
k
r mr m
pa la ya
caran.am
w
p p m/ n ppm r m
ra ks.a tu ra
je s va
w
m p m p s
ra
ja
n / s n / s n \ d / n d
ra m
ji ta


|
|
pD
r
|
|
p m / n p m r \ g m \R
s a m
ka
775
kpm
k
d /n p s s s n \ d / n d
ra ja ta gi
ri
w
RS
r
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
sp/ n pp m
ra ks.a
n.a
d d P d / [ n s d d n p m
ra tna
lam
kr ta
mr m pp/ d
ni pu n.e
|
|
s s s s s n r s n d
a ks.a ri e ka ks.a ri
d d d / s n / r s n s n \ d
dri ra ja pu
tri
k
k
kp
k
m rm p / D n \
ga
tri
|
|
p p \m p n s s _
^
a ks.a ya su kha ka ri
|
|
k
k
s r / g r s n n d n s s _
^
da kau
a
nam
ma ri
w
|
|
pd n s / r s n p
a mi ta ka
|
|
p /[Np
na
|
|
p[Np P
na
a
p d[N s
me
k
k
d [npm
s va ri
tillana
r m r m p n pm r m
ta m
u da tta nam
di ra
r m r m p / npm r m
tam
u da tta nam
di ra
w
r m r m p \n\ M p p
di ri
na di ri di ri tam
r s
m p n s r / m
di ri di ri di ri di ri
N s s s s
na di ri di ri
n s r s n s n \ D
di tti i lla a na
P m r m p / n p m r m
pa
la ya pa
ra me s va
28.13.8
w
d d n p m P \g m P
ggg
g m p / s s n d d d P
w
\M p p / s n \D \P


k
k
w
w
n s \n r r r s S
di ri ti lli llam
|
|
w
n s r r r \s S
di ri ti lli llam
|
|
m p s n \D n p m
di i tti i lla na a
|
|
p D / n \P
ri
p m k
lla na k
n s \d [ n
di ri ti
m p n s
di ri di ri
k
k
k
k
m r gm R s
di ri ti i lla na
k
k
sanc
g m p / s n \ s p / n \P
/ d p m / p [g g / m r S
s n \d d p m / d p p m
gg
776
/ d d p m / d p m p \G
r n. s r s p m / n P
p m \[ g
|
|
g / m r s n. S
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
p / r s \ n / s p / n D P
/ n p d / [n P p / s \ N
s r \N S / r r S
/ d p m p \G / M r s
p s n. r s p m / n P
.
m
. p. n. s r m p / s n p
nDnDDnpmP
/GGGmrrS
r r m r m p n. n. s n.
s r s r / p m p n \P
/ n p / s n / r r \S N
m r s r \N S
s G
g m p s n p / d [n p m
/npm/pgmrrS
/ddpm/pmgmrs
n. r \S s p m / n \P
\P n / r n s n D / s D
p / d m / p \[ G
n. s R g m P / D
w
n s R S N \ D
p / r s m / d p g / m r s
n. s / r r / m m / p p / s s
\G / p M g / m R s
D n P \M / d p M
n. / r s / p m / n p / s \ N
w
w
_ _
g
_
d n S r s \D \P \M
g
s n d d p m g m r s
p / s n / r \S n g m r s
w
\ g m \R R r r \S
m
G
r S n s n \ D
n. s r m p n s n \ s D

[ G
G / M \R
r S
n. s / r r g g / m
w
gg
g
w
/ r S n \ D d P m
n / r s n d n D p d [N s
w _
S n. / r \S
/dp/dm/pg/mr/pm
g
r n s p / n D p m P
|
|
7 nat.akuranji
ban.a bhu
7 nat.akuranji
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi


777
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
e tu rago na.takuranjik
a|
parivarjyavaroh
s.ad.jagrahasamayukta gyate laks.yavedibhih k
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
murcchana
S r g m p d n S,
sndmgS

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; suitable for singing at all times.
For this na.takuranji
raga, besides the information shown in the a rohan.a, avarohan.a, since the laks.an.a sloka
one should sing this raga after firmly grasping the prayogas shown in the sanc
says gyate laks.yavedibhih,
aras
of laks.yas such as gta, krtana, etc. Yet, given below are some prayogams that provide ranjana.
(S r g m g / M)
/ m r s)
(/ g r s ,
(s / g g / M m)
(s r g m)
n / s n d /n d m g s)
(/ n d n \P d n s )
(s s / N d / n p d n s)
( r g m / n d n s )
(s n d m g / p g r s)
(n d p n d n s)
(/ n. d. / n. p d. n S).
.
Others should be understood from the laks.yas.
LAKS.YA
28.14.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Muddu Venkat

. amakhi
S s n n d
re re bhbhu u
|
n s d nn
| bha ra n.a ppra
g s m
|
n s r r g | M
g
s s
| kkhya ta bhu ja | ga di pa sa mu
|
|
S _
^S
re
| n s r g M
| ni khi la ka l.a
| g m
d m
g s
| pa ra vi i i n.a
g m
g s
| s m
| va i bha va a a
|
|
s
r s n n d
d.a la tu mi
kha m
| n gm n d n
| co o l.a ma hi i
| s g g m
d m
| ma m
d.a la va ra
n s p d
| N
| sim
ha a sa na
|
|
g s n d n
m
dhi i sa ru re e
| N d mM
| va sa va k
| g s
| ri tu
m
| m
M
p p
| ra a ja ka vi
g s n d
| M
| bho o o o ja
| n s r g S
| ra vi te e ja
|
|
antari
n d n s S n s g g
ni ja ma ha ra a a a ja
javad.a


778
(r g
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
p p m
g
g m
tu ju bhbhu u ri
M
g s
| M
| ba ho ba l.u
| n s
s r
gg
| te ne ghghu ki le
|
S n n d m
| bha gi ya ri pu
|
|
n d d n s s
ja l.a i ddha
| n s r g M
| n.a m
mi hi ta
| g m
r s S
| mi ta a a ra
| n d n n s
| va l.i vi bha va
|
|
r R r
s n
jjo sa ra
| s S n r S
| dde va nu ta
g m
p p
| s m
| pe e vi ya pra
|
|
R s n S
cam
d da pu ra
|
|
r s n
r g m
ha ra bha ra tu re
| d n p d n s
| aaaaaa
| n s r s r g
| aaaaaa
| mpmM g |
| a i ta t ya |
S n d d n
a re tti ya
|
p M
r g m
| bho o sa la vam
| M
g s n d
| s a m
bho o ni dhi
| n s r g m r
m
s u
| su u ta m
|
|
s n d np d
ma a a nu
sa m
| n S s n d
| e ko o o ji
| n p dn d m
| nr pa a la ta na
| g s
| yu re
k
k
g s n d
| M
| bho o o o ja
| n s r g S
| ra vi te e ja
k
k
m
M
p p
n d n s S n s g g | m
sa ha ma ha ra a a a ja | ra a ja ka vi
28.14.2
krtana jhampa
Among the navagraha krtanas, this is the fourth vara krtana.
pallavi
g
m g / p M p m g /m r
bu dha
ma s ra ya
w
S s n. s / r \S
su ra vi nu tam
tam
s n. S
dra
ca m
n.
ta
/ m g m m n p m g /m r
bu dha ma
s ra ya
anupallavi


779
|
|
s N
. d. / n
mi
sa ta
|
|
d. / N
. s r g
ra su tam
|
|
s \N
. d/ n
mi
sa ta
k
k
k
k
k
k
S
tam
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
k
k
s s /n D d n P
bu dha ja nai rve
|
|
_
D / s n d n S
bhu
su rai
rmo
|
|
w
n S
di tam
|
|
g \ S /r G
pa dam
ya sam
|
|
s \N
dyu tim
|
|
/ s n. S
kr tim
k
k
|
|
m g m
ma n.i ma
k
k
|
|
s n. d. n. s
yu
ra
k
k
|
|
w
d n S
ra n.am
k
k
|
|
d / s n s
mi
thu na
|
|
d /n p d
pu
sta
k
k
|
|
s g S
sa kam
k
k
|
|
dn
di
w
n s n / g r S
ma dhu ra ka vi ta
n d d / n d \M
ma ha n
pra da m
n d /n / s d p
di tam
m
k
k
w
k
k
caran.am
g
S /r /g m p m g /m r
kum
ku ma sa ma
d. n. S
gu ru
N / s D /n. p D
. .
gu
ha
mu da
w
s s s n. r S
ku ja vai ri n.am
/ n d M m /p
ku t.a ha ra
g /m r
ke
S s S / n d /n p
ka n.a di dha
kam
n / r s s n /s n d/ n d /n p
ka
ma n
ya dha
ra
g s s n / s n
S r g m
ka nya
dhi pa m
w
n s n d
ka ka
m /n d m g s n. d. n.
ram
na pu m
S /n d /n p
ka ra ja na
kim


d n D
ma hi tam
n s s n
ki lbi s.a
780
s g S
ra hi tam
k
k
k
k
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
s r r g
ka ra
s am
S n d N
bha kta hi tam
28.14.3
|
|
s n d n
sa da na
d m
da
m
k
k
g s r g
sa hi ta m
krtana rupaka
pallavi
g
n. d.
tri pu
| n. s n. r
| ra su m
da
S
r
|
|
S / r s n. s
ba
am
k
k
k
k
|
|
S_
^
r
| Sm
|
i
|
|
S
r
| S/ggm g s
| i i i am
ba
k
k
|
|
S
r
w
| g
m /p g / m r /g s
| i
ba a
i am
k
k
|
|
S /n
r i
| n
dmm g s
| i i am
ba
k
k
|
|
S n d
r i
| m /
ndm
| i
i
mg s
ba
am
k
k
|
|
/ r s n d
r
i
| m /
ndm
| i
i
mg s
ba
am
k
k
g
| m/ddMs/ g
gg S
| i
a m
ba
k
k
g
| d /
npm/p g r s
| i
ba a
i am
k
k
| n. s n. r
| ra su m
da
3.
n. d.
tri pu
| n. s n. r
| ra su m
da
4.
\n. d.
tri pu
5.
\n. d.
tri pu
6.
|
|
|
|
\n. d.
tri pu
|
n. / r S n d n
|
da
ra su m
n. d.
tri pu
|
n. / r S n d n
|
da
ra su m
| n / r S n d n
.
| ra su m
da
|
|
g
/ r r S
r i
n n. S n. g
da
ra su m
w
n s n. g
da
ra su m
w
gg
n. d.
tri pu
9.
\n. d.
tri pu
| n. / r S n d n
| ra su m
da
|
|
p d n /s
r
i
| n. / r S n
| ra su m
|
|
S r s
r


d n
da
781
mg s
ba
am
w
8.
10. n. d.
tri pu
n. d.
tri pu
2.
7.
|
|
N s n
| DndM
|
mg s
ba
am
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
w
| n. s n. g
| ra su m
da
n. d.
tri pu
|
|
|
|
\ S
r
|
|
\g m /n
ga ma
|
|
d d n
dya
k
k
anupallavi
| S /nn
D
| ra
dya
s s
tri pu
| \n n s n D n d
| ru ku
tsa
/ r s s
tri pu
n s n
tri pu ra
s _
^
vai
|
|
s r g
ri
r Sn
mo
d n\ p d k
k
hita ga
| n /
s dp d N
| ve
dya a
k
k
| p D n s s
|
ra
dya
k
k
n
tri
s sN
pu ra
| d /
nd m
| kr ta gha
k
k
| r r /g Xr s s
| la ri
ka lu
k
k
mG s
vidatri
caran.am
w
r g
va la
| /M m m /
p
| ra ju ce
|
|
g g /m
lu va
s n.
va la
| /wr S n. n
. d.
| ce
va la
|
|
n. / s d. /n.
ti
yai
\n. n.
ve la
| p d. n. d.
.
|
bhu va na
k
k
g g
| s /g g
M /n
| yu
t.a n
k
k
k
k
m
. /n.
va la
| d. n. / S
| ya mu lo
|
|
d m
va la
| m /
p g g /m r
| na
ga
|
|
r gs
da
| s n. d. n. / S
a
| a
s s
ka la
| p m /nn
d d /n
| na na
su ru
|
|
\p d
la ta
| p d n n p d s
| nu
vu la s a
| m p \g /m
| mu lu ga je
|
|
| n S r s \n d
| ka ma
nci
|
|
s /g g
ka
la
w
n s
ka la


782
m m /n
si
n S
na sa
p d
dgu
D n
n.a
k
k
| D /n \p d n
| ya
ma ru la
| nd
|
k
k
s n
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
_
| d m m /n d m
| na vu n
n s n
ka la
| s / r g m g /m m
| ri guruguha nu ta
n. D
. n.
tka la dha
n.
sa
| m/
p g R s n/ s n d n
| ka la paka cabha ra
s /R g
ka la pi
|
|
M p G /m
vu
ga
| r r g \s / r s
| da
ci
k
k
s /N \ p _
^
ka la mo
|
|
k
k
|
|
\p D n
ka la ni
g g
| /
s n d m/ p g r s
| dhivadana suradana
k
k
| \G/m\R/ g S
|
| no di ni pramo
|
|
|
d n s
dakari
k
k
s \n r s
kari
s a m
collukkat.t.u svara sahityam
|
|
|
\ N d _
^
ta jjam
ka
tya
r g m /p
ta ri ki t.a
di ni sa ka
w
dn.
r /g
dhimi
va na
| /m/
p \R s
| ta
ddhnu
| ni
ra n.i
s r g
sma ra ha ru
28.14.4
|
gmg
ta kan.aka |
ka li kalu |
S
r
ta jam
ya ni
s / r \S
takajam
ja na ni
| /nD n \ p d n s
|
| vanvi harin.i
n. S s
ta
ta jam
ba
ka dam
n
| g /m
| ta ka
| labhu
s Nd
puran.i
/ M / p
jam
s.a
pa
g g
| r S
|
| yini
|
|
|
/g r S
|
|
|
n s n /r _
^
ta ri ta je
bhu ja ga ve
|
|
|
p d n /s
ta ka di gi
na ta ja na
va ra da
w
|
|
|
mada s amani
k ::
k ::
k ::
g g
m /p g r s
r s
ku
n.i
| d p
| ta ka
| na li
.
|
|
|
n d /n\P d
madhu ra van.i
g g
k
k
k
m /p g r S
gi n.a tom
ta dim
na di nama n.i
krtana a di tal.a Pallavi Gop

alayyar
pallavi
w
S s
ndu
s nd p
mu rtini
G/m
n
R/ g\ S
d n dm
kanugoni
w g
m n d n s
ne mmmadi
| s \N n
dm
| ni se vimci
|
|
anupallavi


783
mg
ne
| s
| nu
k
k
n d. n s
dha nyud.a
r gmp k
nai ti k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
g
s r g m
t.ai na
mgs/m g m/ n d n
ve da mta
viditu
w
| m
g s n d n / r s
| vemka
t.e s a saka
m/n d
ve da
| n/ s n d
| la jaga
k
k
m n dn
nniva sa
caran.am
w
m/p m g /m g \S
gi ri dhara sanaka
1. M /n d
mamdara
g
S /g g r s
di ra
yim
n /s
gun.a
| r g Mm
| nasabja
s/g g r s
kase
m
n /r s
s.a mka
w
| / ws n d / n
dm
| y s a vinuta
nd\ p d n
bharan.a
m /pm g / m g \S n d
bhava di mukhasamnnuti
2. M /nd
pamkaja
n /r s
raman.a
n. d. n. s.
dimunima
n. s | /m g
nna
prapa |
mg
na
M m m/nd
vatsalapati
| /
s n d /nd m
| tsamka
ni s.ka
s n d / n d\pdn
s r ni dhe va
w
w
| / n d p d n S s
|
dhrtasubha mga
m/n d
ga
br m
mg
l.a m
w g
| s /s nd
| ma param
m nd n
dha ma
k
k
s _
^
da
k
k
| / n \P
|
tapa
d n s s
vanabiru
| s / s n d
| ka garud.a
k
k
k
k
mn d n
turamga
svaram
s /r s
snd
n /s n
r s n /r s
s r g / m
| s /g s
ndm mmgs
w
n /s n d
28.14.5
n. d. n.
| / s d p m g m /p g
pdn
| s /m m
s n.
g m /n d n
.
w
r s m g m/ n d n
padam triput.a tal.a pracna padam
pallavi
_
n. D
. / N
. S^
na
ti ro
n. S s n. d. n. s s
mmi ti la ks. mi
d. p d / s N S _
^
.
te ga
de


|
|
k
k
|
|
d. p d. n. /S
.
na ra
| m M m
r /g s
| ne Ra na m
S n. s / r g
ni nnu
s s n. d. n. s n. d. p
.
la ks. mi
784
|
|
|
/ g r S s n. d. n. s n.
|
ya n.u to d.i
|
|
p p d. n. /S
.
na ra
|
|
|
|
k::
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
/ g r S s n. d. n. s n.
ya n.u to d.i
|
|
d. p d. /N
. S
.
te ga de
|
|
/n /D n d /n d
d.u ma da
| S
|
k
k
anupallavi
S S S
na ti ju
| /
n p d n S d n
|
na ti sa
|
|
k S s n n
d m
k ra ti ke m
pu na
|
|
k
k
s N S S
ha sa mu le
w
w
w
/p
S n s / r g m
ra ti rai na nu
|
|
g /m r s \N d n
ku
rci te gu ja
m /p m g /m r / g s k
ka
d.e mu lo sa gu du k
caran.am
|
|
d. n. D
. /N
.
gi
ka na kam
g /m r / g s \ N
mi s.a me rva
|
|
^n d
. n. S s N
ka na ka y
|
|
s s s S S
ta na ka sim


ni
|
|
s s s r g M
ga na ka ni
|
|
dm
. n. D
. / N
.
ga na ka ram
|
|
/ r S s n. n. d. d.
ve l.a ju
|
|
k
k
r g / S s /n n d. d.
n.a mo rva
ve
S S
ne va
k
k
s s n. d. / N
. S
mma
na
ve
|
|
w
| m M m
r /g s n s
| da na ka
pra
r g \S n s r g
ci yi i m
im
d. d. n. S n. / s
ta pa ka l.a
785
| d / n. \S D
.
. . /N
.
|
l.i ta na
|
|
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
S_
^S
ve
k
k
| S _
^S
| ve
|
|
d np D / N
de
pa da
|
|
m M m g /m r
ka nu ve n
|
|
/ r s s n d /n \p D
de t.i pa
da ve
w
| n d n S n s
| va na ru ha ks.u ni
s / r r s n s r g
kau
gi l ga da
|
|
M_
^M m g
ve
pa lu
| M m N D
| ma ru n to
w
d n s S n d
va na ru t.e yi ka
|
|
n s n d d m g m p
n
du da ya ga da
s s s S s /n
ka lu go na ni
/ g r s n s r g
ti yi i i m
yi m
/m R / g s s \n
ve
yi
g
m p m g g /m r / g s
va
cce ga
da ve
s s s /n d /n d
da na ru s u ka pi ka
w
g /m r s s n d p
ma
la ya pa va na mu
/ s n d /N d m
va na mu se ya mu
28.14.6
N
. / N
. D
. S d. n.
g
/ s n. d. p d. n. s s S
.


|
|
n s
vo
| wr g s s
s n S g |
|
| so m
mmu
ga
da
|
|
|
|
w
| m
p \M M m g
| ve
ya di
|
|
k
k
|
|
/n d p d n s s
ni ka ra ma ru da na
w
w
w
w
| n
s n s r g m /p |
|
| da na ru tu m
mme
da
|
|
d n s S g m
gha na mu ga ma na
| n D /
npD
| mu ga si la la
|
|
/ p m g /m r / g s
mmu
ya nu di na m
lu
|
|
k
k
sanc
w
S n. s / r g / m m M
n. d. n. s r g \S S
786
g m /p g / m r / g s / r n.
/g r SN
. d. n. \S
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
w
\M
. n. d. n s d. n. S
m
. n. d. n. s n. / s / g G
/ r s n. D
. d. / n. \P. d.
p d. n. s r g \S n. d.
.
m p \G / m r s n. S
/ r s n. d. m
. n. d. n. S
\P. d. n. s r g M m
\S r g m / p g r S
/ s n. d. p d. n. s / r \S
.
m g M / n d \M G
/grsgmpgRs
m/nD/np/dm/pg
/ m r / g S s n. d. n. s
d n S p p d n S
P d n s / g r S S
/ n d / n \P d p d n s
s / r g m p d n s n d
/ g r s n D / r s n d
/ n p d n s / g r s n d
p p / d. d. / n. n. / s s / g g
. .
n. / r \S d. d. N
. N
.
m/ndmG/mrS
gg
/ n d \M g m / p g r s
w
n s r g / m r s / r \S
w
/ N n d / n p d n S
w g
n. d. \P. d. n. / s S / g
w
n. D
. n. s r g M g
s s / N D d / n \S
w
w
/ g r S n s \N D
p d n d \M G \S
m g / m r / g s / r s n d
G/mM/nDns
n s \N D / n d \M
g m / p \G / m \R \S
w w
/m
r / g \S
n s r G
/ N n d \M \G / n d
r s
\P d n s r g / m
|
|
r G m / n D n S
dMgrg/mrS
/ S \N D \M G
D
. /N
. \P. d. n. S
/ g r \S
|
|
/ r S s n D p d n
g
\M g m / p g / m r S
r g m / p g r S \N
.
28.15 janya (bhas.a nga) 8 jujavanti

ban.a bhu
janya raga (bhas.a nga) 8 jujavanti


787
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. assagrahanvitah |
jujavantyakhya ragasca sampurn
laks.yamarganusaren.a gyate ganavedibih k
a rohan.a:
avarohan
. a:
murcchana
R g m p d S | [n d [n S,
[n d p m m g r s | r m g r s

bhas.a nga; samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; desiya raga; suitable for singing at all times.
Though this jujavanti raga is samp

urn
. a as per the laks.an.a sloka it is meant to be sung following laks.ya
marga. The jva svaras that impart sweetness are rs.abha and madhyama.
(R R R)
(r /m [G R [g r S)
/ N S)
(M M M)
(m g m p D)
These are the prayogas make this raga shine.
(m p d / s d P \M G)
(r m \[G R)
X g
(s r N N D
(r / m \[G R [g R) the notes in this prayoga are sadharan.a gandhara.

If this prayoga is shown frequently in the sanc
aras, the raga will shine forth well.
(r [g m [g R) the gandharas in this prayoga are sadharan.a gandharas in certain places and antara
gandharas in certain other places. The [ sign is used to denote the sadharan.a gandara.
The rest can be understood through krtana and sanc
ari.
LAKS.YA
28.15.1
krtana rupaka
pallavi
R
ce
s.n.am
2.
cim
N
.
re
| R r g
| ta s s r
| m Pm
| ba
g
g
| r /m
[ g r s \n. d.
| m
bha ja
m
| /N
.
|
re
| /S s
|
re
k
k
w
w
| m
g mPm
| ti ta
|
P
| rtha


788
| Gm g R
|
la kr
|
|
S s n. d. p
.
e re
| p m p d s
| pra da ca ra
|
|
k ::
k ::
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
w
S n D /n
n.a
| d p p mP/n d p
| ravi
dam
| /mG r /
| ku m
| m g
mu
| m
[ g R [ gR/m
dam
m
k\g s
k
r /R
ce ta
anupallavi
| s s /S
| ta na n
s
nu
X
:
:
:
:
| d s s \n d
| ta va sa
na
S
pu
s s_
^
ta na
d s
ta l.a
p
p
m p D
m
P
s
| D /n d P /n
| ram
na m
m
m
p
ka
D D /s
r
s s / S S S
ha ram
di sam
| n n
d
| hrdaya
d p pm g
viha ram
| p p mgm g
| m
ka m
bu
|
|
|
r [ g r /\ g \S
| dha
ra m
k
k
k d r S
k pu ru so
.
w
k
k
| m g \r
| gi ri
k m p /d s \p
k s r
|
|
| m
ppm P _
^
| s o
ram
| d d N
| dha ra m
| p p m /d P m g
| dha ra m
m
g
| /d p m
g
| da ki
w
|
|
| s n s R s s r
| sa dr
s a s a
| s s
| ra da
| w_w _
n d n D /s
|
tta ma va
dd p m
ta ram
|
|
r /m g s
da ram
p m G
ru kmin.
k
k
w
k
k
caran.am
m /d p
na
va
w
r \n
va da
r r g
na l.i
__
|
p m p mpm g
| n
ta
_ _
| m
gmgm
| gam
_ _
| r [
g r [g r g s
| dha va
ha
k
k
| S _
^S
| nam
g
| n/
s n d p
|
mr du
| r r R_
^
| ga da nam
k
k
| m P m
| na pa tra
w
w
| m
gmg
| na ya


789
| \ R / m \[ G r
| nam
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
r g r
va t.a
m
:
:
:
:
r g r
va t.a
g
| Xs g
n n d n. d.
| pa . . . tra
s s s
na va
| R r r
| cam
pa ka
w w
r
^s[g
a ta
| n. s n.
| s a ya
| S_
^S
| nam
k
k
w
| R g m
| na
w

| g r r G
| si kam
m
r gmp
kam
| /n
d d p p m g
| mr ga ma da
r g mp
na va tu l.a
w
p s n s _
^
ku va la ya
| D/
n d p m G
| s va na ma lam
|
|
28.15.2
RRRRR
g
\N
. N
. D
. S
R R
pa lam
sn d p
di pa ri
S
g
r / [G r / M \[G R


|
|
k
k
| d /
s d Pmg
| ka
pa la
|
|
w
| g
r s n.
| ti la
| S_
^S
| kam
k
k
| R /m [ g _
^
| na ra da
|
|
k r s n d
k gu ru gu ha
| /
np
| nuta
| d d nS
| sa kam
m
P
lo
S _
^
|
|
s s n d N d
dra
m
di
|
|
_
| s _
n s n
| bha
|
|
| \ R wr / m G r _
^
| nam
m
| Xs N S /[
g r
|
s
su
ma
k
k
r s _
^
na te
| /S_
^S
| nam
d / n d p | p \m g
ya
tra | na
| n. s n.
| s a ya
X
r g | m p dn
na l.i | na pa
g g
| s \ n. n. s d n d
|
pa
tra
k ::
k ::
g r
di
s n. S S
mu ni ja lam
g
p mm/d p m g s
go
pa lam
k
k
sanc
R g m P \M M
s n. d. p R R R
.
m [ g R [g r s / [g R
790
G G R [g r S
rgmPmGmg
d/r s N
. /N
. D
. S
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
gMmGRR
RSR s N
.
. sD
\M m g \R R R
s r [g r s d. / s N S
G m g m g \R R
r / m [g r S / [ g r S
d. p R r g m P m
.
p m \[G R / m [ g R S
s s / S s s s s S
d / r S d d \P M
m p D / s d P \M m G
\R R r / m m G \S
p p P \m m m m M
mgmpd/ s dpmg
g
/ r r r r R r g m
g r r s s / r n D n D
M m G \R R
mpd/ s ddppmm
G R / m [G r n s
n d n s n d P \M
r / m \[G R [g r S
p p R P. R R
. .
g
r / m \[G R [g r s / [g
g
g
R R R / d d \P
s / [ g r / [ g r g m [g g r
w
w
m p d s S \D \P
m m M m g mp D
w
rgmpDndpm
w
r g m p d s m p d s
w
m p d / s d P \M G
wgg
w
_
g m P M [G R
/sN
. S d. n. S S
r / m g / m g r r / [g r / [g
prrgrgmPm
.
r s \N
. s n. d. n. S
s / [g r s N
. d. n. S
m m \G p M d D
s sS n d n / s n d
r [g / m [g r / m m g g s
/ s d d p p m p p D
g m \G [R g r S
/ppmmggrr/gs
M P d s
\G m p d d d d D
\N
. N
. D
. S
|
|
|
s M M
|
|
|
k
Besides its own shadow, this jujavanti shines with the additional shadows mixed from erukalakambhoji,
darbar, sahana, and bhairavi.
9 kamas
ban.a bhu


791
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
9
LAKS.AN
.A
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S r g m p d [n S,
s [n d p m g r S

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; desya raga; suitable for singing at all times.
For this raga, even though the murcchana
is given as above, other a rohan.a, avarohan.a such as (S g

(s m g m p d n S), (s m g m n d n S)
(s n d p m g S) are also available. The madhyama and
m p d n S)
the dhaivata are the jva svaras that provide great ranjana
for this ragam.

Some of the prayogas with ranjana
are
X
(/ N D n P d p M M g \S)
(D p M)
(D D)
(P d n d p)
(M M)
(G m n d n p)
(n d p p M M)
(G r S).
r s ) (s r [g r s ). In
In the tara sthayi, sadharan.a gandhara shows up only in the prayogas (s r / [G
the laks.ya, there is no sanc
ara below the mandra sthayi nis.a da. It appears this raga arrived from the northern
region and attained fame here. Among the desya ragas this provides much ranjana.
Others can be seen from the laks.yas.
LAKS.YA
28.16.1
krtana a di tal.a Malayal.am Kulase khara (Svatittirunal.) Maharaja
pallavi
S s n
sa ra sa
n d d p / d p m g
sa ma mu kha pa ra ma va
S / r n
sa ra sa
| M_
^M
| mam
_
n d d p / d p m g | M ^M
sa ma mu kha pa ra ma va | mam
| s n d n p d p r
| sa na ka mu kha vi nu ta
k ::
k ::
| Gr S
|
k
k
anupallavi
/M g
para
mp p
rahita
g m/ N d n s s n s | /r g
r s S n d p
|
bhava ghorakalus
atara
v
a
ri ra s i pa ri
.
caran.am


792
| /d p m
| pa ti ta
g mp d n
ma yi sa da ya
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
d d d
1. ku t.i la
2. madana
3. sa ka la
d d d d d
bhu ja ga va ra
ja naka na va
bhuvanabhaya
d d d d
phan.a kr ta
ma n.i maya
ha ra n.a pa
|
|
|
|
d pdn
surucira
su la l.i ta
t.ucarita
w
S s n n d /n
1. go ku la ka la s a
ju l.a vaca na
2. mam
ta tam
vi ha ra
3. sam
p \M g m
pa yo ni dhi
vi mo hi ta
me mana s
S _
^
de
s au
me
n nN_
^N
na t.a na
ha ra
ja la
| s n
nddppm
| va
| re
| ya
|
|
|
|
\R g m
pu rn.a s a
vi budhani
ha da
| r g \S
|
|
|
d pmG/mr
ka
s a m
ka
ya
ya
l.o
s mg
1. ni t.i la
2. pa dana
3. praka t.a
mp p g m
ta t.a la si ta
ta nikhi la ma
bala da nu ja
m n d n
mr gama da
no
ra tha
bhe da na
28.16.2
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
s s n s
ti lakasu
da yaka
lo lupa
/ r r s
n
la
pa pa
pa dma
k
k
k
k
S n d
va ri da
ja la gi
na bha bhu
p
s a
ri
ja
| d p m
| r
ra
| ku li s a
| ga dhi
g m p d n
ya du ti la ka
sa ra sa ta ra
pa ti s a ya na
pada varn.am tisra jati e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
pallavi
s s s \N d \p
ta ni ne de lu
em
m m d dpdd _
^
ye la
gu
|
|
|
|
m g g r/p p M
pu du
ra
anupallavi


793
k
k
k ::
k ::
d p d n s s n / s n d p
ta
l.u du
ra
k
k
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
d d d p s n n d d p m
tu ke
mam
kku
_
r
d / s n S / [ G
sam
ta ti ya ga
s n
ra
g g
g w
|
|
/ n gmdpdN d d
v
ra va
k
k
|
|
dpm g M p d n
ja na sa
|
|
\N / s n d n / s n n d
n
ra ja su ma s a ra mu la
|
|
/M g r
ma ru d.u
|
|
D p
ba la
|
|
n
ta
|
|
p /g m d p d D _
^
ma
ya nu ra
k
k
svara sahityam
S / r s n
sa ra gu n.a
d n s /r s s
ba li mi ga na la
\P / d p m p / d p p m g
pa ra mu ga da mi mi gu la ga
s /r S n
su ra sa la
mp d
ta ka
d /s N d
yi ka ta l.a
p /n
nu ra
p M /n d
ma
\M / S
ma kam
p
ra
ni ta
s m g
pa ra pe
k ::
k ::
m pd n
s ri ta ja na
|
|
G m _
^
ka mam
m /d P m
ca la me la
d p \M
vi nu ma
|
|
d
na
k
k
G M p d n
bra hma di nu ta
caran.am
X
D p m p /d p m
ta pa ma dhi
ka
d d P d n n
cu
da ya yu m
n d/ n
t.a ku
|
|
n / s n d p d N s n
sa ma ya mi di ra
|
|
mN D p _
^
n da na
|
|
d \P \M g M
pe la sa da
k
k
Ndd
k
k
svara sahityam
D P m_
^
ra ra da
p S \N d _
^
y ra ra
(
d n
ra ha
ta pa ma
mi di ra


794
k
k
w
p
vi
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
X
|
|
N s n d n d p p M
re
pa ga li
mG m
le ma
n /s n d _
^
bo
dha na
p d n s d / n p
va
|
|
|
|
m ggr m
de
ra
|
|
d d n s n d n /S
vi na ka
ra
k
k
svara sahityam
N n d d \ P /d p M
ne ni ra pa ra dhi ra
1.
re pa ga
vina ka ra
w
N n d p m p
n su gu n.a mu lu
2.
pd
ri
g m p /Mp
pya mu nu je ri
p d n \D
va la pu m
N s n d n d p p M
re
pa ga l
|
|
d n nD _
^
vi ni da
k
k
g M /n d n \ P d m p d
sa ra ga mu na bro cu t.a ku nu
d p p mgm g
ko pa me
ra
w
d d /n s s \n
ko ri na va ra
|
|
\P \M
ne n
n
ri
/r S n
y da ri
G M _
^
sa m
d P
ni ne
|
|
Md
ko ri
|
|
p
to
|
|
d n s n d n /S
vi na ka
ra
|
|
s m g mn n dd
ka vu gi l ra
|
|
|
|
d n p d m P
ra va va la du ra
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
n d n s s n S
mu l
ra
k
k
svara sahityam
w
1.
d P /d p m
du ra ga ta mu
g m p M/ n
ta ga du ra ma


795
S n d
ta ga
vim
p_
^
yim
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
_
ko pa
vara mu
pm
ta
2.
S N / r s
sa mra jya pha
s
da
n /r s \N d
ka ru n.a ra da
mo ra
l. ra
p \m
vi no
n d
la da
n /[ g r S
pi lu va ra
|
|
m p
da
d n D n
kr ta pa da
|
|
p d n S
ma hi ta ve
|
|
n
da
|
|
s \n n d n s s N
ve la yu ma
|
|
p Dpmm
ra
ja
|
|
n s \ M p d n \ G m P
ta ta ga dam
ta kam
mi su mam
|
|
s s n
Ri gi na
n d d p
do ra va ni
|
|
P m d
ba lgu lu
P m
mu lgu
|
|
/s n d
ga da ra
d n / s N d p \M g m
dra s r
pa lu ka ra da na tem
k
k
ko pa
vara mu
m p
da
mo ra
l. ra
S r / r [g r s r
s r pu ra mu na
S n d \p p
s r tya
ga
k
k
k
k
g mpd n
sa
mi
svara sahityam
1.
S /r s n
ta mu na
svam
d n s / P d
ta
ga lu gu pam
k
k
s r pu ra mu
tyaga ra ja svami
d n
ta ka
svara sahityam
2.
\M
ma
S N D
sa ra sa
M
ma
s r [g r s
na la si ti ra
n s /r
ra mu le
s /M g m
ru ma vu la
n s /r s n
ka la ya ni di


d n
ta di
796
p mgm
da la ci ti
g m p d n
lu ga va ra la
p d /n d p \M
yi ka nu lu ka ma
/d
na
p
su
|
|
k ::
k ::
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
p d \M
gha na ma
|
|
s m g M / [g _
^
nu ma u ma kam
g r
ta
s n d
go li ci
P M
ve ma
k
k
p d n
ru ni t.u
s s s
ta ni
lem
krtana misra jati e ka tal.a Et.t.ayapuram Raja
28.16.3
pallavi
1.
w
s S n s d N
mu ru ka
|
|
| S n D N
| ce vai ce yya
mN D N
ti ru pa da

2. s S / r r N
mu ru ka
3 s S n s r [ g r s n
muruka

n D s nnddp m
tirupa
da
|
|
| d \P m g G
| ta ru ki lai
rs n
4 s S n s r [g
muruka
/n D s ndpmg r s
ti rupa
da
5 s S[ g r r s s nnd
muruka


w
| n
S n D N
| ce vai ce yya
k
k
| d \P m g g
r
| ta ru ki lai
|
|
| mndn p d
| ce
vai
g mpdn s n
ce
y ya
| d \P m g g
r
| ta ru ki lai
|
|
M
ya
Mm g
u na
|
|
k
k
nD P D
ti ru pa da
| d \P m g g
r
| ta ru ki lai
| d \P m g g
r
| ta ru ki lai
797
M
ya
Mm g
u na
|
|
Mm g
u na
|
|
Mm g
u na
|
|
Mm g
u na
|
|
M
ya
k
k
|
|
s mgm p d/ s ndpd n
ce
vai ce
yya
M
ya
k
k
|
|
M
ya
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
/n D s ndpmg r s
ti rupa
da
| s mgm p d/ s ndpd/
n
| ce
vai ce
yya
k
k
g
rs n
s S M
muruka
| d \P m g
g r
| ta ru ki lai
|
|
/n D S n d
ti ru pa da
| s ndp m mndn
| ce
vaice
7 s S r s s n
muruka
s M g mP
tirupa
s nnd
mp D
da
w
8. s S n s N
mu ru ka
m g g r /g \ S
a
a
|
|
|
|
Mm g
u na
m P \m
ya
|
|
M s n. |
u na |
k
k
s ndpd n
ce
y ya
dn
vai
| d \P m g G
| ta ru ki lai
|
|
M
ya
k
k
pd n
yya
| d \P m g G
| ta ru ki lai
| p dN
| ce
m P \m M
ya
a
|
|
k
k
anupallavi
m n n DN
gu ru va y
m
l
:
:
:
:
| s n d /n /S S _
^
| mu
n no ru
w
R | /[ g R S S
g g M
m
|
ye nai kka kka
ma ru ka
|
|
|
|
w
s s s \N n S | n D p d n s n d p
gu ru mu ni k | ka rul. ma
s S s N
va ru va y
|
|
| d dp m p dnd/ N
| va l. l.i ma n.a
l.a
k
k
caran.am
g
1.
D P M
pu vi
am
s s
S M
pon ma
cem
| d P p d ND _
^
| yi le n na lum
.
w
| g m
g
r S s nsr
| yilm tini l


|
|
|
|
d d n S \N
a d.i ya var
w
s S n s N
a zha ka y
798
| d / N S S _
^
| ta maik ka kka
|
|
| d p m p dnd N
| i run tu va
rum
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
| X
p m G M M_
^
| mu kan ka lum
.
dP M P d
ti ru va Ru
2.
|
|
m d d D \P
ti ran. t.a pan
| /g
nN D P_
^
| ni ru kai yum
| M p D P
| e nti ya pan
|
|
n D P M
ni ru vi zhi
| p P /d X
p M
| po zhi yu m
g g
| p D n n S
| ti kal. ka zhu ku
|
|
R
G
/M
ma ma lai
| S s n s R
| ka n ta
| d n / s n d P
| ti kal ka zhu ku
.
|
|
M M M
ma ma lai
w
| g
M P d/ N
| ka n ta
^p m m M G
ma rai ma lar
mM G M
ka ru n.ai yum
s S r s N
ka ru n.ai yum
|
|
|
|
k
k
k
k
svaram
S
| / s n d n d p d p m g
S r s n
| M
r s N d n / R s n
s r /[G
P m D p M [g r
28.16.4
| gmpmpdpdndn
Mssm
k::
pd/NdpM Gm
S n d p M G m p d n
svarajati rupaka
tal.a (dhatu) Subbarama Dks.ita

Namasivayappulavar
(matu) Kat.ikai
pallavi
|
|
|
|
M_
^
ma
|
|
m g m p d n s
mo
ka
|
|
M_
^
ma
\M
te
p M_
^
te
m P d
mo ka


m s n
ye n
| n d
| la ki
| p m gr p
| ri m
Ru
|
|
| s s r s
| na ce
| nd p m gg
r
|
y ku ve
n
k ::
k ::
| s r s n d
| la ki
| p Mgr p
| ri m
Ru
|
|
| d p mg
g
|
ku ve n
k
k
| / r s / r n
| na ce y
m s n
ye n
799
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
w
| m p /d X
p M
| ya va
na
mg
va li
m ggr
ve
g g
| p p M
| n.u m
| P dn
| lum
| D n s d / n p m
| po
y va ra
|
|
| m
g/m r
| m
| wr g \ S
| m
k
k
|
|
| m/dp
| te n
.
anupallavi
X
| M p /d m
m_
^
| man ku
ma
g
c
dp d
di nam
|
|
s s
ta
s r s
ca ma
m g
ret.
_ w
|
|
k
k
dN d _
^
ti
ran
| dN d p
|
ca la
| D n s s n s
| ve
la var
| M
g m
r
| ma tti ra m
w
r
| r G
| ta ni
| s s s n s R
| tti ruk ku n
|
|
w
| s n n n S \n
| ya m
pa
rttu
| d dn
| va
| dP m gg
r
| t.i po t.i
k
k
|
|
|
|
d / s n n n s s n
pa n.i
ka zhu ka
svara sahityam
M_
^
ma
\M _
^
ma
w
M p _
^
ma te
|
|
|
|
mP d
te cu
| X
pM_
^
|
ma
|
|
m M p
ma pa
| d n
| zha ki
| d/Nd p
|
no ri d.am
| \M m _
^
| ma ma
|
|
n dpm g
na ti pi ri ya
| M p
| ma ka
| d n
| va ru
p /n d
ki Ra vi
mgm p d p
a ta Ri ya mu na
| M p
| ma ra
| s n
| vu ru
dd p p mg
vi li ve ku ca
d p M
cu ma
M p
ma lai
| d n s
| va ru mu
\M g
ma na
| r s
| te na


g r p
vi ca na
800
mg r p
vi ca na
k ::
k ::
p d n d /N d p k ::
pa zha ki no ri d.am k ::
dp p
ri vi ta
|
|
|
|
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
| M /[ g
Ri
| ma
m g m p d n s
mo
ka
k
k
| P D
| ma ne
dn d p m g mp
t.a va ru Ra vu ca ta
|
|
k
k
gm
cai
m m
mu
m g
ka
M /r
ma ri
| s n
| ye nai
M_
^
ma
|
|
d n / s n d p
vu ru vi li ye na
w
| r s
| vi t.a
k
k
nd p M g
a ta na ma ka
caran.ataiyotta ed.uppu
| D D
| ho ho
D
o
m P
ma t.
|
|
d_
^
ya
| D D
| ho ho
D
o
| N
| e
| g m p /n
| e nu va tu
.
M
ma
|
|
n D p m g
ni ra cai cu ka
d d p m
pi ca ka t.i
k
k
svara sahitya
1.
m p mg_
^
o ru va ra
p m g m_
^
pa ru va ma
|
|
|
|
D p m_
^
ta pa ma
P s
pa ca
|
|
| n d
| va lai


| D
| me
M P
na
k
k
p /n d d p m
ya lai va ti le na
k
k
g m p d
na ma ru vi
n _
^d
yi la
| D D
| ho ho
D
o
3.
g ppM _
^
pe ri tay
| D D
| ho ho
D
o
2.
|
|
|
|
d d p m | s n d p
ta pa yil | pa n.i ya va
k
k
k
k
n dpm
va
t.i
k
k
w
| P d /n
| ma lai va
m p d p M
i l.a ni la
P /n d p
pa ca va lai
| m Gm_
^
| ma ka ma
801
|
|
|
|
n d
t.ai
m p
yai
d p/M
va ru te
n Dd pm
po la ta ta t.i
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
4.
| D D
| ho ho
D
o
k
k
S
a
| S S
| ra le
P d _
^
va ra
|
|
dn
ta
S d n s n
ta ma ta me na
M mg _
^
ma ra ve
|
|
gm
l.ai
P d d N
pe ci na ta
p d n s _
^
i te na te
|
|
s s
zhai
D
o
| D D
| ho ho
28.16.5
n dp Mm
ma ti yi na le
w
| n
s N D p m
| i tu po ta ki yum
| S
| ve
| S S
| Re to
| pD n
| le ta va
| s N D p M
| ti ta la pa ma
| / [g R s _
^
|
mu ne ku
|
|
g m p d n s n n d d
\M M M m g \S
m g M n d N \P
d n s r s n D P
g m n d n p d n S
p d n s n d P M
w
p d n s n d p m G
ss/nnDDD
ss/nnDss/pp


s n / s
t.i ya
ppmmggmpdp
d n S \D n n S
S N D n / s n d
PDpMggM
\D N S r r S
n d n s r s N D
g m n d N \P D
p d n s r r s n D
m n D \m d P \g p
M \r m G \s r S
ss/ddPPP
s s / p p \M M M
M s n d n d p D
sdpdpmggM
802
|
|
N d p m
ka la pa lam
|
|
k ::
k ::
sanc
k
k
s n d p m g M M
| ND
| cu to
|
|
|
|
k
k
ban.a bhu
ri gu ma pa dhi ni
g g m m p n d n S
s/nDd/nPs/p
\M / p m G / m r S
\G m p d n s s S
\D n s r r S N
\D n / s n d p p P
D n p d p m mM
SMSDP
D [g r S n d P
D n s [g r s n D
n s \N D n n S
n / [g r s n / r s n D
g r S [g r S
m
g m p d n s r [g r s
p/dpMgrPM
S \N D P M
/ G \S
D n p d n / s n D
S N S S N
w
n s r [g r s n D
w
g m
r S
p d n s m
n. s m g m p d n S
w
zzzzz


END OF MEL. A
803
s n d p M g r S
g r S n d p M
/m
s n d p M G R
28
zzzzz
L. A
ME
29
A NKAR
DH I RA S
ABHARAN
. AM
29
ban.a ma
mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi nu
cakra 5 mel.a 5
raganga
raga 29 dhrasankar
abharan.am
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
purn
. am
sayam
geyam
ca sagraham |
s ankar
abharan.am
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g m p d n s,
s n d p m g r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; suitable for singing in the evenings.
It is the opinion of the purv

acaryas that this sankar
abharan.am is superior to all ragas. For this raga,
even though the s.ad.ja is the graha, am
sa, and nyasa, all the svaras provide ranjana.
Among these, the most

important jva svaras are nis.a da, gandhara, madhyama and pancama.
In addition,
in
jaru,
the gandhara, nis.a das with nokku that follow the rs.abha, dhaivatas with etra
(s / r g m p / d n s )
w
in (s r g m p d n s) the rs.abha, dhaivata with nokku,

gg
g gg
in ( s n d p m g r s) the odukkal svaras, other than the s.ad.ja, pancama,
s.ad.ja,
g
g g
in (s \d p \m g \ r s)
X
the svaras with both iRakka jaru and odukkal, except s.ad.ja, pancama,
s.ad.ja,
X
in (s n d P s d d P m / P g R s) the pancama,
rs.abha which have the dhiavata, gandhara as pod.i svaras

with khan.d.ippu,
804
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
These (above mentioned) five prayogas provide greater ranjana
for this raga. Among these, in the fourth

prayoga, there is no iRakka jaru from madhyama to gandhara.
Fearing that this work will grow too big, I am showing only some prayogas below. Others should be
grasped from the laks.yas.
w
(p / d N)
w
m p d n s
( r g / M m)
g
(s n \d p d n / S)
(\R g / p M)
g
( / g r S)
s / r g m p / d n s )
m / P g R S)
(s / g r s N
.)
/ M m g / M m)
g
(m
. g. m
. p. / d. N
.)
(s \n. s \d. N
.)
(p / s d \P)
gg
g gg
(s n d p \m g r s)
(r g / m
r / g s )
(s n. / r n. / s d. /n. \P.)
(n. s r G)
(m m G)
w
(m p / d \P)
g
(m \ r G)
g
( / d d P)
(s r G)
g _
( / s D P)
(m p / d N)
w
( / d p m / p g r s) ( r g
X
X
w
(s n d P s d P) (m g
(m g m p d n S)
w
(d. n. s n. n. d. / S).
LAKS.YA
29.0.1

. amakhi
p d p p m
G
r g m
d.a nu re
ri pu ba la kha m
g r s n
| g g g r p m
| gu n.a ga n.a a a ka ru re e
p m
g
p d n s r g m
pa a a da pu u ji tu re e
| d p m
p m
g p g r s | n s d p m p m g r s |
da a ru re |
| dhi i bu dha ra a kha n.u re e | nu ta ja na ma m
g m
| M
r g s r s n
| ma ya a ti i i i i ta
|
|
antari
S _
^S S N d p
bhe e s va ra
kum
| m g m p d p s n n d
bha a a ri sa m
nu ta
| ja m
| S _
^S
| re
m
m
g r g m
r s n
m
ra a ga a m
ga dhi i i ra
| s N g R g r s n
| s a m
ka ra bha ra m
n.a
| r S s n s d p m g
| u pa m
ga ku ra m
m
ji
m p d n d p mg r s
na a ra a ya n.i a a ra bhi
| s m g m p d n s r g | s m
g m
p p d n S
| s u u u ddha va sa m
m
m
ta | na a ra a ya n.a de e s a
|
|
javad.a
g | d p m
p m
g p g r s
p d d p s n d p m
ks.i sa a ma pu u rva ga u l.a | na a ga a dhva ni ba a a n.a
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

805
(
w
gg
g gg
( / S \d p \m g r s)
( / r n / s d / n p)
_ w
(\S g R G)
|
|
|
|
| n s d p m p m g r s |
| ma a ca kra m
na a ga ru |
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
S _
^S S N d p
bhe e s va ra
kum
bha a a ri sa m
nu ta
| ja m
| S _
^S
| re
S _
^S S N d p
bha s.a a m
ga
| m p dn d p m g r s
| bi la a a ha ri be e ga d.a
| S S r s n s d p
| pu rn.a ca m
m
m
dri ka
|
|
m p dn d p m g r s
sa ra a a sva ti ma no ha ri
| M G MpdN
| ke da a a a ra
m
| S N s r G
r
| ra ga na va ro o ju
|
|
r s n s d p m g r s
ra a ga m
na a ga ru re e
k
k
S _
^S
kum
bha a a ri sa m
nu ta
| ja m
S N d p
bhe e s va ra
29.0.2
| S _ S
^
| re
k
k
k
k
pallavi
X
s n d P m g m p g r s
sa da s i va mu pa
w
r s / d P m / pmg\ r s n.
ci da nam
da
m
s rgm
ru
_
_
| /
p mG/p m _
^
| sma he
s am
|
|
/d P pm
pam
sa
|
|
k
k
m m P
mu da
|
|
g r s
da
|
|
d n S s
pi la va
|
|
p m g mp
di ta
va m
|
|
n s s n \d p
bha ya
m P dn
mu da
k ::
k ::
anupallavi
p p mg r s m g/ m P
ni da
gha da
tta
w
r s g r s N s / r s n
ma de
va vya
sa
| d n / s n / s d /
np
| tre
ya ka
m/pm g m pp d n
bho ja yu ga
pa
da m
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

w
| d d n
s n \d
| s u ka
di
| S p / s _
nd
| l.am
va
ra
806
k
k
k
k
g
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
w
ban.a ma
X
g
| m gg
r s m
| bha
kta va
d n /S s r s n d P
pra da na ku s a
lam
|
|
g m p dn
tsa lam
k
k
| r / g r s \d.
| pra pa m
ca
|
|
N
. S
ge ham
| g mp\ g m
| ta vr s.a bha
|
|
/P P
va ham
| N ws r S /
r n d
|
de
va
sa
|
|
/ N S
mu ham
|
|
m / d p g / m r s
mo
ham
m
|
|
n / s d p
sama na
|
|
s
ma
caran.am
s P m g r s r m gg
ca ra ca ra tma ka
s S m m g mpg/mr
su ra su ra se
vi
s S R r / g r s
mu ra ri pra bhr ti
g
p S n d / s n d p m p
pa ra s a
kti sa m
s S s
puran.a
s s /S
purus.am
s S s S
puramtaka
m
s n | s / g R s s n
s am
| ka ra bharan.a
X
g r S
s R m
nirama yam
|
S \d p
| mm
e l.a na
s / r
bha
| p /S n d P
| pa ra pa ram
pallavi
|
|
P m g /p M
a ks.a
ya
g
|
|
/S s n d p s
bho
sva
s ::
2.
P m m gmpgm
m
bho
yam
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

|
|
P mpdn
ga vi
lim
X
wg
P \m m g m /p g r
bho
yam
m
d
k
k
807
k ::
k ::
d n S
de ham
w
k
k
w
m g m p/d N k
guruguhamaham k
29.0.3
k
k
S n d n S
apaham
s ok
k
k
r / g r
nikhila
g /m r
pa ra
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
r p0 m g r g m g /m r
d.a
a khi la
m
|
|
/ g r \n. s r g m d p
ko
t.i
pra
|
|
m g r s n. s r g m
bho
hi s am
|
|
2.
p m g r gm
a khi la
g R S P
bho
pa
P m gM
a ks.a ya
|
|
gm g r |
d.a
m
|
|
|
S
bho
|
|
/p m g p M P _
^
sva ru
pa
p d d / s n \P
a mi ta pra
|
|
d n s N /s
ta
w
s n s R g r
a ru d.ha
|
|
s S N /r s s n n d
vr s.a va
|
|
d n s r s n d P g r s
ga
nmo ha
S r s n. s r
da ks.a s i ks.a n.a
|
|
S m g m g r s n.
da ks.a ta ra su ra
s p p \g m \r g
la ks.a n.a vi dhi vi
|
|
S d \m p g m
la ks.a n.a la ks.ya
|
|
s n s / g r s n s
ca ks.a
n.a su dha
|
|
g
S \d P g m r
t.a ks.a v ks.a
s N
. r s \d. / s n.
ko
t.i
pra
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
P D d pm
a ks.a ra
gg
N s s n d p p
ha
ja
g
p /d d /n s n s
la ks.a n.a ba hu vi
p r r n / s \d p
bha ks.a n.a gu ru ka
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

d n s n S
pa
w
_
808
|
|
k
k
|
|
k
k
|
|
k
k
|
|
k
k
s
n.a
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
caran.am
w
|
|
g mPM
ba da r va
G
bha
G m P
dra
g m p mgR
ma da na ja
^ p M G /p M
ma ya
\r R
^ s s r /g
hr da ya
vi
s P S S
ka ra
hrm
g
s /n D p m G
sa da s ri ta ka
_
|
|
n. S
bha
w
g
| g g
/m \ r S N
| na ka
di
| nw S
| de
| P /nd N
.
| ka
rya
| /d P m g r g
| ru gu ha
| R S N
| no pe ta
w g
p / n D n S r
yu
pa
da di sam
^ S /g r
kta
g
| s \d p p m / d
p
| ka la na
| P / s d d p
| he ma gi
w
29.0.4
|
|
pmg r G S
ra hi
ta
| s / r s n d N S _
^
| na
va
n ta
| m m
p g /m r s | n. \D
. n. s / m g
| lpa ka ma h
ru ha | pa dam
bu ja bha va
| g r s n d n s
| ta cai tro tsa va
k
k
n S r g s S
ka
s am
ra
_
| s N
. s rG ^
| vi hi ta
| P d n S _
^
| n.a t ta
| m
g r S s n
| tu m
bu ru sa m
|
n s n d P M
| sam
bhu ta
m
k
k
| \S M g m
| ta ta gu
|
|
| s s n d p m m g
gr
| sa da
s i va sa
809
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
| \d P d n S _
^
| m
m
g ta
k
k
k
k
| mgmP X
g R S
| ri
na tha
| \ r s n. s r g m
| ra tha ga ja tu ra ga
k ::
k ::
| s N
. s m g m
da ma ya
| cci da nam
k
k
krtana jhampa
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

g
| p /d p /d X
p m g m /p g r
| a a
sa hi
ta
| m g r g mP _
^
| ma
hi ta
S/dP
va
| \S r R R
| bha
ta
| D g P M
| na yi ka
| g mgrSN
.
| ka
l. s a
s S N S
sa dhu ja
P P pM
na mu la
s /n d d p p m
sa da ya gu
_
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
pallavi
r g m mg
da ks.i n.a
w
g r s n.
mu
s s n. s r g \s r g r g m
da l.i ta da
sa
2.
m gg
rte
|
|
s s s
rte vi
|
|
m gg
rte
k
k
_
k ::
k ::
g n. s
s r
k
k
s S /n d P m g m p
da pu
ci da
nam
w
s n. / s n. d. s n. d. n. n. p
.
sa da
mau
na
d. n. s n.
k
|
|
m m g /m r
rte
k
k
|
|
n. d. / S
rte
k
k
|
|
p /d p m
rn.a
va t.a
|
|
/p m m P
sthi
te
|
|
/ n d / s n s _
^
ka
di
|
|
d n S
stu te
anupallavi
p \m M
su
va
P / s d d p
a ks.a ya
G m p g m /p g r
vr ks.a mu
rg
la
^g
pm m m g/ m p p
sa na
ra ks.a ma
m
s n s / g r / g n / s n \d p
ra ja yo
gi
w
s n s r S / g r r s N
ra ks.i ta sa
dbha kte
s n n d P m
a ks.a ra nu
g \ r s n.
ra
kte
s / r n / s
s i
ks.i ta
d p d n S
du ryu kte
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

810
_ w
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
|
|
sP\m
a vi dya
g \ r s n.
vi ra
s r
kte
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
G m p/ m g/mr
da ks.i
n.a
s n.
mu
|
|
S
rte
k
k
|
|
m g r s n.
ha
ra n.a
k
k
|
|
/ g rG
kte
k
k
|
|
M m g \ r s n.
ma
dhi
caran.am
s p p mg\ r s r g r gm
s a ya
ni khi la
sa m
w
n. s / g r s n.
ni pu n.a ta
d. n. S
ra yu
/m g \ r s n. g / m p d
ni
rvi ka
lpa sa
w
S r gr
ni
k
k
|
|
np
sa
|
|
d n / S
kte
|
|
d n \p m p d / n
tya bo
k
k
|
|
g m/ p
kte
gg
k
k
|
|
d
na
|
|
|
|
S
rte
g s n n / r n / s
ks.a ni
s n s / r g r
a pa ro
n s n d /s n d p m p d p
da mu
dha na m
m
s m g /p M p
su kha ta ra
pra
mp d n
vr tte
s / g r s n r s n
sva
gu ru gu ho
_
k
k
|
|
P m p d n s s n \d p
rn.a ru
d.ha s a
R gM g mpmg
dra
pra sa
p m g / p m P p /s d
m
a kha m
d.ai ka ra
w
s n \d p
a
sva jn
w
d p m pdn
tpa tte
s d /s n d p
sva nu bho
/ g r g m m g g r s n.
da
ks.i n.a
mu
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

811
m P
kte
k
k
p mgm
pu
k
k
grs
n S N
ni vr tte
pm
ga
k
k
w
g r r s n. s
tr pte
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29.0.5
krtanaadi tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
S p m g /p M
ga m
na ga li m
w
/ d Pm G r g
ga m
na di lim
|
P pmg
| bha je
|
|
M pp
m
a
ham
| r /d pm
bha je
| m
|
|
g \ r s n.
s r
ha m
k ::
k ::
| m p p mg
|
pra sa m
|
|
M P
gam
k
k
|
|
d n S
gam
ra m
|
|
d n S
gam
sam
|
|
g \ r s n.
ga m
l.a m
| gmG r
| ra n.a tma
|
|
S / r s s n. N
.
gam
li m
g
| r/pm m
g r
| su m
da ra
|
|
s n. S
gam
li m
|
d Pmp r
| pra kr ta
|
|
|
|
g/m r s
ga m
li m
k
k
w
anupallavi
P /d P p mg
na ga va ll
g
g
p m p/d N
s
gam
na ga ja
rdham
|
|
N s r R s / g
a ga ma s a stra pu
w
| R n s
| ra n.a pra
w
p s S m p d n
ga m
a vi dya bha m
/ g r s n
di tu
nam
g
| s \d p \m
| a ti dha va
k
k
k
k
k
k
caran.am
R p mg m R
sthu la su ks.ma ka
g
s n. \d. p s / m g m
.
su kha
pra da
ya ka
G m P m D / s
mu la bhu ta ma
p s n \D p d n
mu ni ga n.a s.t.a na
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

| S \d p
| ga rci ta
812
k
k
k
k
gm P
gam
li m
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
Ss S s
. ha
nlakamt
| N s R r
s s s / S s S S
m
| nityasuddha
gurugu hamtara
mga
N s r R
kalaharam
s / g r s n s
s i ro vidhrta
29.0.6
s / g
ka ra
P d n | s s S P d n
m
m
| karun.a pamga
gamga
k
s d n S
m
k
kuramga
|
|
r s n
vidhrta
|
|
/ s d p m g \ r s n.
gam
vijita nam
k
k
krtana rupaka

Third navavaran.a krti
pallavi
|
|
g m g mGr
ka ma la
|
|
|
|
gm/ d P
ks.i to
|
|
g R
ha m
|
|
s/ g r
ka t.a
s /nd
cci da
R
s r
|
|
d \P m
da
nam
w
|
|
s n. s d. N
.
bi ka ya
|
|
|
|
S s
sa
k
k
g mP
pa ri
|
|
m g /m r
pu
n. d. / s _
^
smi
|
|
S, r
r gs
rn.a
k ::
k ::
|
|
d. n. p d. n. s n.
.
hma
m
|
|
P
pa
|
|
m gmg
ka s a sa
|
|
r gmp
na
|
|
m g g r s n.
di sa ka la
S
de
|
|
r r g \s n.
va ta
|
|
S
se
|
|
pam
|
|
/ n d \P m
ka ja sa
|
|
g m
na
|
|
/d p g m \ r
di pam
ca
G
kr
|
|
|
|
P
dbha
|
|
d n S
vi ta ya
s n. / s d.
bra
|
|
anupallavi
m g /p M
tya kr
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

813
|
|
k
k
r g M
vi ta ya
|
|
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
S / g r
s o ka ha
|
|
/ g
ra
s n / s p /d N
catu ra padaya
|
|
m
da
p d n s r S
vijayapadaya
S r g
ko ka na
k
k
S s s
mu ka mu
|
|
n d
khyava
k
k
s \d p m
gu ru gu ha
|
|
g \ r s n.
ta
ttrai
|
|
m pm
ma
|
|
|
|
mGr
sa m
p mp d P
kpra daya
k
k
p d. n. s k
.
pa da ya k
caran.am
sp_
^
a nam
|
|
s n.
s a
|
|
S_
^S
ktya
s n.
a ru
|
|
s d P. m
.
n.a va rn.a
\n. s
bha n.a
|
|
g r g M
ca kra
|
|
\g m P
ta ko
d n
ya ka
|
|
S s r / g
ka ra
s am
P
a
|
|
s m
a nam
w
^ s \d
pta
|
|
\s M g _
^
ga
a nam
|
|
r S s
dha nu r ba
|
|
pm g r
ga ku su
|
|
|
|
r S
s.t.a va
p m /d \ P
ta ra ya
nd
n.a
g m P
dyu pa
w
d n S
si ta ya
p mp d P
dharakaraya
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

|
|
mg
ka
|
|
mp
ra
|
|
s RS
ks.o
|
|
|
|
md P
ra ya
k
k
|
|
n p mp
d.a na
m p
ga
w
^p/ n d
t. yam
m m gg r
dya
s.t.a
g mrG
ya
R
na
|
|
s n d N
yi ka ya
|
|
n \p
rgga
|
|
d n S _
^
tma ka gu
|
|
g mp
va ra
k
k
S r / g
a s.t.a da
|
|
r S
l.a bja
k
k
/r S
da ya
|
|
P
dha
814
p
su
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
w
g mrg
ya
w
n d N
sthi ta ya
Smg r s
sagaraya
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma

(see next page in landscape mode)
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

815
816
s am
g m
bha va
S
N
.
dram
sam
m g
ka ra
gm r
ja ta
s p g /m r
sa dgu
n.a
m r gm
dya m
p m m g /m r g s
ka ra
s am
P m/p
ka
pam
r gm
s r
w
w
s n S
hr dya m
|
|
s / g r s N
sa ra sva t
S s n
sma
ryam
|
|
P s n d P
ka ja
pam
/ S s n
sma
ryam
gg
sam
mp m g
ta bha va
g / p g r s / s n
rya m
sma
/S / r n.
ryam
bha
/ S r \n.
s r
ryam
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
m P / s d N
ma ha de va
P d n
ve dya m
r g
s r
s n. d. n.
ca
s n. d. n.
ca
p m m g /m r / g s
ka ra
cchm
s n. d. n.
ca
p /dN s r s R G mp
s am
ka ra
ca
m gm
ma
p m g / m r /g s
ka ra
s am
pallavi
29.0.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
g
w
g m
ha m
mg r g
dra m
ca m
m/d d p
mya
\d P m p
dra
ya mm
dp
ra
g m
ha m
g m
ha m
R / m g r S n. S
ro ga
vai dya ma
d pm/d d p
ra
mya
srg
m/d d p
mya
n / s d. s n. d. p
.
kta ma no
va
n n. s
dp
ra
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
817
ra
bha ga va
cca
s am
a
jn
na la
g r s
dhu rya
p m p mgm r m grgg _
^
bha vya ta ra su ma
no
pa ra ma
p p p M p dpmp m g
caran.am
n. s r g m
s r
G
r g m
si ta ya s o
p g M p p p / s d \p m p m m g g
s am
ka ra kr
pa ya
ka
mp m g r gr r s
s am
s n s / R g
ka ra ga
s a m
s am
g M p
anupallavi
n. s r g m
s r
n s
ma ni
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gr
r n. s
o o
s d s n
ka ra bja
d p
ma va
m p \g m
pa ra
g m p g m \r g
ta
la
r n
s a m
r g M p p
va rdhi ta
n. s r g m
ra n.a
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
rg
ja
rgm r G _
^
la m
m g m
ta pa
g mgmpmP _
^
va
la m
m p
rya
w
n p d n / S
v
ryam
m pP _
^
va ryam
r g \s
s s au ryam
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
818
2.
s p s
pa ra
S n. p d. n S
.
dn
s s
s u bha
d p m g r S s n d p m g r
d / s n d P
kum
d.a lam
r g M \r G g r
d.a lum
ka
ka mam
Sp m g r S
pmgrS
p mm r m ggg _
^
ra
su ma
no
w
s n s R
dvai ta
n s
ha ra
d. n. s
d.a
da m
g r s
vi ji ta
S n. p d. n. S
.
svaram
g
r g m
va ra ma ti
m p
ma
/ g r s n. s
ka ra ka li ta
m d ppmg
bha vya
ta
g p d \m p p \g M / p p _
^
pa ra ma ta kham
d.a na
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
dam
S /d p \m g r s
ra
s r n / s
na ta
m p
vi na
g g
S r g m P d n s R g m
va
p m p m p dn
_ _
g m p /n d P
s.a ya
dha ram
p / s \D p m
cam
d.i ma
r n. s
o o
n s \d p m
stha
pa na
G r
o
d p
dha ra
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
r s
mp
ta
s d p m g m
S d p P m g r S m g r k
s n \d p m g r
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
w
k
m p d n S
d.a lam
k
mam
g rs
lam
m g rg
la m
p g m r g \S
d.a lam
s r
ga m
m g
mu ni
/dpgm/ p
l
w
m p d n S _
^
s
lam
r grgmp
ja
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29.0.8
krtana rupaka
pallavi
p s _
^
pa ra
w
m P m/p
pa ra dha
r s s
2.
sn d pm g
s a
kti
w
| n. s r g s
|
tpa ri
p / n. d.
.
pa ra
w
|
|
pa ra
w
| s s \d
| pa ra
r
kr
w
w
| m g r s mp
dn
| mulanusahi m
|
|
p m /p g /m r s n.
ke
la
P
| pm/d
|
da
| s / r n / s
| pa ra da
p
a
k
k
k
k
k ::
k ::
| d/ n pmp
|
na to
mg r g
va da
| mp_
^
| pa ra
|
|
p g / m p g r s n.
ke
la
gg
|
|
|
|
k
k
|
|
mgmpm
s i hi ta
k
k
| p p mgm m p
|
di
nu ta
k
k
| n d pmg
|
s a kti
| n s wr g \ s
.
| tpa r
p s d.
.
pa ra
| p /d \p
| pa ra
k
k
anupallavi
X
| m
r /mg r s
|
di pra pa m
p g /p
ca ra
/ n d \p
ca ra
m P p
pu ra n.i
p g /p g /m r g
khe
_
| /
p m p d n s
|
lo sa gu
p mg
va ra
r n s d
va ra
|
|
| s
p \m
| ca ra
|
|
d p m pdn
rtha m
g
| m/
pgr
|
jaga
g mp p
nmo hana
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

| m p D
| ca ra
g
| s r g r
| va ra
g
819
s
n
s d n s
ro
ha
k
k
| p m /d \p X
g rs
|
da
k
k
| s n
|
| s s d
| ya ra
k /d P
k pu ra
| g
nd p m
| laghana
p / dn s
ve
n.i
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
g
r R r
pu ra ri
| /m
g \ r
| hr daya
k r S
k pu ra
s n \dn s
viha rin.i
p
kr
g g
| dn
| ta
r n dp
ghavida
mg r g
ri n.i
k r s
kpa
caran.am
w
mp _
^
ni ra
|
|
p / s d p m g
dha
ra
| g /m/p _
^
| ni
ram
|
|
|
|
g m p m
ma ya mu
| g /
pgm
| ni
ra
| r s /
r s n.
| ja
hi ta
|
|
n s r r
ka ma la
g rg_
^
ni ra
/ s d. / n.
ka ra
w g
|
|
\r s _
^
vi ra
r r _
^
dha ra
|
|
g r
r/m
di na ta
|
|
s s d / s n d p
ma ra hi
|
|
d n / s
dha ra
w
m P pm
ma ra l.
/m
ma
r
G
ra ks.a
^r/ p M p p
ja
ja ka
| s
| sa
k
k
k
k
k
k
| g m/p
| ta ra
g mr g m P
mamdagaman
a
w
N s
sa
vam

| dpm/pm
g
| l pa ri vr ta
.
d n s
haran.a
r s s
pa ra
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

|
|
pgm/ pm
ji ta
ra
|
|
p m p / d n s
ja ra ja bhu
|
|
r s r s n / s d n
dha ra
nu ta
|
|
p g rS
va
| m
P/n
| ma ra l.i
w
s k m P d
bhra k ma ra l.a
820
k
k
s r _
|
^
| dha ra
| p / S n
| ka ra
| /
n d \p
|
vi ra
|
|
k
k
| \S r g m g
|
su
| / s d \p
|
vi ra
\r g _
^
vi ra
k
k
pmpmmgg
ja ni
| s r r g
| ka ra
smg /m p
ja dhva ja
| p p \g m p p
|
a
na na
m p D
ka ra
| d pm
| vinata
k
k
k
k
pdn
caran.a
s r
adha
k
k
w
mr g k
taran.a k
| n d pm g
|
s a
kti
k
k
| n
| ka
s \dp m
bhava bdhi
X
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29.0.9
krtanaadi tal.a Kumara Et.t.appa Maharaja
pallavi
g g

n. / r s d. / s n. s
rt
s va ra
|
|
s r gm/dP m
ma
ma
|
|
/m r /p m
yo
s r G/ m mg
a s.t.a m
ga
,s/ g r r s
a s.t.a mu
|
|
p m g r s n.
a
a
g \r s
ga
pra
|
|
n. / r / s d. / s n. s
bha
va
|
|
g m /p g r S
va
|
|
n /s / r n / s d /n s
me
ya
|
|
n / r s d / n s
me
ya
|
|
m /d p m / p g r
me
ya
k
k
k ::
k ::
anupallavi
p m g / p m P d n s ^
s i s.t.a
ca
ra
g
:
:
:
:
s n \d p
a
p m g/ m
s i s.t.a
2.
p/ n d n s N / r s n d p d n
s i va
ga ma
ra ha sya
gg
r \s
^ s n s / g
s ai va pra
|
|
|
|
S \d p
yo ga pra
k
k
k
k
k
k
/p m g \ r s n.
a
a
caran.am
g m P
bra hma sa
r g m p p \m g m p
pa rva t
hi ta
|
|
P \m p _
^
ra
Mp g m
ka
rti
_
^ p p m g / p m p /d n s ^
dya
bra hma
di de va vam
w
_
gg
s p d n s n / r s n d p d n
pa n.d. ya ra
ja
sthi ta
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

|
|
|
|
|
|
r m p /s d /n p
ma dhu ra
pra
_
rG p m
ke ya
g
g
s n s / g r s
na ra
S \d p
pa la na
821
|
|
g mp
va
|
|
p\ g m /p p
gu ru va ra
|
|
N / r s n d n s _
^
ya
n.a
pri ya
|
|
m /d P p m g r
l
la
g /p g r
rs.a
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
svaram
w
S n. p d. n. S
.
p m g \r S
r s
g g
g m
/d p m g\ r s
S r g m P d n s R
S d p P
krtana tisra jati e ka tal.a Krs.n.asvami Ayya
pallavi
| n d P s
| ra de sa
| / s _
n. S d p
| si
ja sa
s d / r
s a
| s n d P s
| ra de sa
s / r n. d.
sa
ra
2.
S
s a
k
k
_
| /
pm p d n
| pri
ye
k ::
k ::
| g
n dpm
| da
w
| g
g r s n. S
|
s ra ye
k
k
| s m
| se
| \g m P
|
vi te
| \d p
| da
| \m g \ r s
|
s ra ye
| mg
| na
g
anupallavi
P
na
w
g
| m/ p
m g \r
| ra da
M
na
| g mp p
| ma ru pa
S
sa
w
| n
s / g r
| ra sa ha
| / s d n d p
| na ga ta
.
r n
s a ra
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

s n.
di
k
k
k
k
| /dn
| s o
| s r \S
| bhi te
| s n
| ste
| s r s s N
| na ma ste
| / r r s n
| sam
822
| \d p m g
| m
k
k
w
mpdn
nu te
k::
k
g r
m g r S/m
s \d p
29.0.10
s/s n \d p \m g \ r
k
k
g r n.
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
caran.am
M
ve
p m
vi dhi
p r
ve
| /d\ P m
| da s a stra
| g mP
| gho
w
| m /
p g /m \ r G ,
| s.i
te
e e
gg
| g r /
p g r s n.
| vi ha
ra
| s p
| to
| mgm/P
|
s.i te
| s / S s
| da sa ra
| s n
| bhr
| s r r g r s
| tsu dhe
k
k
| /P
| la
| m /
p g /m r / g \s
| spa
de
e
e
k
k
R
ve
| \n / s d
| di ta
S s / s _
^
va da ke
|
|
n p/dm
su ka
w
| g \ r s n
n s / r \N / m
| va ra de
vi la si te
s s
l.i
k
k
k
k
w
| / r g
n d p m p dn
| s r kr snavinute
..
k
k
svara sahityam
/s s \d p
ma hi ta s u
w
/ s d. n.
ra ti s a
| m / d d p m g wr g
| bha gunavidhrtamani
.
.
w
p | /d. n. s
.
ya | sa kala
r g m
vimala
s r
mati
w
s r s / g
ku t.i la vi
| r s
| pula
n /r n s
ghanasama
g
r g m
ka t.i vi gha
| \g
r s
| ti ta
.
n /r s
ru ci ra
29.0.11
k m/d p
k va la ya
m
vi
| /pg/m r /g
| la si ta ka ra
k s /d p
k su kr ta
s
nu
g
| /d p /m
g
| ti s a ta mu
d n | s
ciku | ra
sdp
rasana
p
ta
823
n. k
ni k
w
:
w
mp d n k :
:
ditamukhi k :
w
m g m p d n s
surabhil.akusuma
w
| m g g
r s/d p d n
| nidhimati jayajaya
krtana e ka tal.a Krs.n.asvami Ayya
pallavi
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

| s
| ta
p d n
vi ka si
k m /d p
k ba hu ma
s /r
yuga
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
w
s am
| m P g
| ka ra bha
w
k n. s r g m p
/ d pmg r s s
bha
dha ra
sam k ka ra
m / d \P
ka ra
|
s s n n d p
| kha ca
kra
| m P d n
| ra n.a s a m
| d n s r
| ra n.a
n s d n
s a
|
|
w
| d P m g wr g
| ya na
s am
|
|
| X
gR S
|
a a
anupallavi
| r r s r / g r
| ka ta va
ra
.
r
ve.m
| g m p dn
| ga mu ga d
d pP m
nu
ve
| r s
| da
| s r
|
s n n r
na
sam
s d n / r s
rpumu ve
|
|
m / d |
|
pa
k n s d / s n
k ka ta mu la
.
| s n
| nu
.
s dpm
go
\P m g r
la
caran.am
w
P mgrs
vi ni
s n.
ha ri
r r
pa ra
p mg r s
d.ai ti ni
| s rgm p m
| s r
kr s.n.a
| P d n
| n pa ra
k r r r s r
k ma da ya ka
| g r r s n r
| ru da ni bha
.
w
| g m
p d n
| ka la mu ga
d P mm
d.a ni ci ra
\P
w
| m
P d n
| bha n sa ra
| p p p mg
| si ja na
gm
sa ra
| s r \d n / r s
|
nu n se
mg r
ti ni
svara sahityam
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

824
|
|
| s s n n
d p
| ma da
su
|
|
| n s d s n
| kta va tsu lu
|
|
| s s n n
d p
| sa gu na a mu
.
|
|
w g
s n/ s dpm
va go
m/d
ri
|
|
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
w
/G
n.o
g m
ya du
| p d n s / r s n d
| kulanrpa madhumura
| g r s n.
| ruvibhava
m p /D p m
dadhi ja tagu
|
|
d n s r /g r \S _
^
kulagiridharan.a
:
:
:
:
s r
kari
d p m/d\P
nataca ra n.a
29.0.12
| p mg r s n.
| suraripujana
s /r
hara
g m k P \ S r gm p
vara k da kamajanaka
k
k
|
|
|
|
mg r s
vanacan.a
krtana a di tal.a Ramasvami Dks.ita
pallavi
w
s m Pm g
bho
s am
ja ga
|
|
r g m /p g r
d
s a
|
|
g m / d \P
ka sa bhe
|
|
P d n
bo
tam
|
|
\d p \m / d p
da r
ma sum
S_
^S s n
. s r
s r ka na
mam
w
|
|
|
|
k
k
s n. s d. n.
pa
hi
k ::
k ::
sm/p g r
s a
s n. s m
bho
s am
anupallavi
w
p m g m \r g m
bha vai ri vi nu
jam
w
d s
s s n d p d n S
bha v
s a m
s i va ka
caran.am
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

825
|
|
|
|
k
k
s n d n s _
^
ru ha pa da
p \m g r s n.
s a s i va
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
w
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
M d P m
pam
ca
gam
ga
taru n.a m
bham
ja
na
da
na
m
rdu
la
ami
ta pa
s p m g \r
s
s n.
ca s a ra da l.a na
pa m
ga
s r m
ra vr s.a tu
s a ra n.a
ga ta sa m
ja
ta m
li vya ghra pa
ga na mr
ta ra sa
ce
la
du rma da
bha si to
ddhu
l.a na
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
s m g m
ca sa
pa m
ga
ra m
bha ra n.a
ja li
da m
pa
nna
ka
la
para ma pa
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
n s / g r s
pa m
ca li
ga vi
ja
m
va ru
n.a
ka m
ja ja
se
na
ko
la
ra
ji ta
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
S \d p
ca
pam
ga ra
sam
bhara n.a sa
ju l.a
mam
a na
jn
pha la
de va bha
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
g m p / d n s
^p m
ca pa
pam
pa ha ra
g s a
bhrm
nu ta bhu
ta ra sa
karu n.a mr
ja na
kam
bha sa kha
s na
tha
ma ra
ha la ha
la vi s.a
ra si ka
gra s i kha
w
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
p P m g \r g
ca na na ja ya
pam
ga dha ra
gam
s i va
aru n.a dha va bha va
ja ra da na va
kum
d na va na va ra
s u la yu dha s a
ha sa naji tatri pu ra
s
s s n p d n
ci ta pa
kum
da pra
g
sam
ta pri ya
s u ja t.a
aru n.a m
ja su
ji ta
pum
ram
ja na
ya ka su
s la
sma ra ha ra
tri sa
ha
sra
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
g \ r s n.
ks.a ra ma ya
ta t.a ca ra
bu ja pa da
de
va pa
ci ta s ru ti
ji na va ra
ra
kra ma
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
P P_
^
bhe s a
ru d.ha
mo da
pa tra
hla da
bh la
vi tra
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
n \d n s _
^
ga s i va
m
bhu
s.a n.a
la ya ja ya
mu kha su ra
na ta gi ri
ha la ji ta
da ra
su m
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
\m g r s n.
tma ka s i va
hi ta s i va
da
s i va
na t.a s i va
pa da s i va
ks.a
s i va
n.i ta s i va
tana varn.am at.a tal.a Ramasvami Dks.ita

29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

826
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

827
m gmpmg
ma a a a a a
anupallavi
ma a a a a
\S
g /mgr
se e e e
w
r m g r s n.
ra a a a a a
s n. s / r / G / m m g r
sa a a a
a a a aa
S g r g/mmg
ra ra a a a a a
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
r s s n.
aaaa
s /mgr G
mi i i i
S r/g
ya a a
|
|
|
|
tana varn.am at.a tal.a Ramasvami Dks.ita
r / m g r g \r
e e eee e
d. / s n. p P./ d. / d. p / d. / N
.
.
.
a a a a ra ra a a a a
g/mmg
u u uu
n S s n. d. n.
sN
. /s
aa a
r Gm
pu u u
pallavi
29.0.13
\R
s S / r s n.
ka a a a a
d. n.
aa
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
w
w
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

pm
a
828
mmG r
caran.am
s n. d n.
M g rG
ma ru u u
p / d. n. S
.
gmpm
a a a a
s n. s \D
. n.
p P/dpm
ra a a a a
s / g R s / m G r s n. s r g m P m g m p
g r s S n.
a a ja a a
n s d / n
aaa a
muktayi svaram
s S / r
ga a a
s /rGmgm r gmP
o o t.i la a a a a a a
w
/ S S s n S / g r s / g r s s n
n.ya a ma a a tya a a a a a a a
s / m g r s n.
ko o o o o o
gsR
u u u
n.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
m/d
m
m/pnDpdn
P s /rgm
ja ma a a a
m gmPm
m
m
m
van.a m
|
|
|
|
w
w
k
d n
k
m
s d p p
ra a a a
s \D P m p \m
d n s n
m
m
m
p / d n s
ha a a a
d p
m
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

829
3.
2.
n. s r g
uuuu
:
:
:
:
rr/gs
sr/S
s/g Rs
r g s / g R s n. s
rgMm
m
. P. m
. p. d. n. s
srrggm
mG/m
rg
ssRr
rr/gg
m p m \G m
rr/g
R g \S
m G r \S r g
n. s d n.
r s s n. S
u u u u vu
/mg r s sN
. g.
. / s d. p. m
n. s rg
s/mG r/grs
2.
s / m g r s n. S R
u u vi i i i ru la
/N
. s n. S r g / m m
1. S N
.
. s \D
svarams
mg r s
u uuu
r g/mmg r
d.u u u u u u
|
|
|
|
n. s r g
r/gr/g
u u u u
rr/gG/mmp
/ g \R s
G / M \R
s /rg r
tu u u u
|
|
p d p \M / p m g
r g \s r
mPm gmrg
gMm
r s s n. S
u u u u pu
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

s/rRgm
rs
n. S / g R g
p m / d \P p m g M
n. s / r / G \S / r G / m
p / d. N
. s
.
830
mp/ g Mmgm
i i ri i i i
/ g r s / g r s s n.
u uu uuuuu
r g/mmg r
d.u u u u u u
p/dd
r g/mg
na a a a
s rg
ma a a
m Pp
mi i
gsR
uuu
g/mgr/ g s r g
a a a a pai i i
m/dpd
M g rG
ma ru u u
m/pp
r gmgm
t.t.u u u u u
s / m g r s n. S R
u u vi i i i ru la
rG/mmgp M p
ggg
s n. D
. p.
rgm/pg r sN
.
gr/mGrg s/g RS/g r s
caran.am ponRa
anubandham
4.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
w
g /m
a
s r/gr
tu u u u
m/pmG
r/gr/g
u u u u
mp/d
s n. s
g r g mg
gu u ri i i
s/mgr/g
m
se
|
|
|
|
mpmggr
n. / s \D
.
/dpmgmp
e e e e e e
r s s n. S
u u u u pu
pmG
/grs/ r
k
k
|
|
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

g/mgr/gs
a a a a t.a a
831
r / m g r s n.
ra a a a a a
s/r/gmG
a a a a a
p /d
hi i
k
k
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
w
d n S
i im
/R p
a d.a
dp
i i
n s _
^
m
|
|
|
|
vu u
s d dp/ddpp
ttu u u u u u u
g R s
After singing appropriate anupallavi, and rendering the muktayi svara, the pallavi should be taken up and completed.
s n. d. n. / S m g m / p m g
u u u u u ma a a a a a
m mgr
ma a a a
mgm/ p
a a a a
mgmPm
a a a a a
s d P
ra a a
g mP
sa a a
m p \M p / d / n s
u u u ye e e e
Pm/dpmg r
ti i i i i i i
m P p m P / d \P / d p m g m
e ra ye e e ri
i i i i i
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29.0.14
krtanaadi tal.a Venkat

. e s vara Et.t.appa Maharaja
pallavi
X
s \ d s n d P
va
va
/ p m g /p m g
va l. l.i ma n.a
X
s \ d s n d P
va
va
|
|
G mp
va
|
|
d n \p
l.a
|
|
G mp
va
|
|
s n / r
di de
|
|
s n d p
pu ri ya
|
|
g m
ve la
|
|
m g mp
bi
na m
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
mp d n
ye n mu n
|
|
k
k
g rs
k
k
k
k
s d n _
^
va
k
k
rr s
anupallavi
g
n s r / g r
de va
n r N s d
ti ru va rul.
|
|
|
|
mp d n
ye n mu n
|
|
p Dp _
^
va
nin
|
|
/ d p g r
va n de n
k
k
s n / r
gi ye
|
|
ndn _
^
yen
k
k
pm g
la mal
|
|
mp d n
ye n mu n
k
k
caran.am
g M p \m
s a kti va d.i
_
p s N d p
.
ca ra n.a nkal
s n S r / g r
ci t ta mi ran
n s s s n d
cin tai yi la ka
svaram

29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

832
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
g
s S d p m / p P
s S n. d. p m g
.
s R g / m
r / g s
/ S d \P s n
pmg/m
rGpM
s n. / s d. / s N
. sr
/mr/g r ssN
.
w
\P. d. n. p / d / N
.
g
s r / g \R s N
.
w
rrGs/rG
m g r g \R R
sr/gr/gg/mm
s. / r. n. / s. \D
. N
.
g
/Mg r Smg
npdn
m p d n k::
dp mg
mpdn
srg/mggR

29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

/g r S
n. s / r g / m m G
s / r s n.
/ g r s n. / s d. N
.
p / d. n. s
.
/ r r s n.
rgm
. p. d. n.
. g. m
\S / g R
G/mmg/mG
/mgrs
/ g r s / r \S N
.
ss/gr
s/grrss/rr
/ s d. / n. p
.
/ g r s n. d. n. S
rrS
/ g r S n. / r S
rgm/p
srgm/pmG
s n. d. p
.
d. n. s / r / g r s
833
k
k
k
/ s n. d. n. s s S
d. n. S p d. n. s
.
w
r/gsr
w
n / r \S
sanc
ari ragan.a mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
29.0.15
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
/ d \P m / p m G
w
\M g r g g M
mgrGm M
_ X
m p d / s n d P M
s r g m p d \P
/mGr
Gm/pmmG
srgm
\S r g r g M
Pmg
gmp/d
k
w
p M / d \p \M P
/ d \P / s n d P
pMG/pmG
gg
/ddP
/ s DN
p / d N p / d / n s
d n / s n d n S
/ r s N
/ g r s / r \S N
p / r \N d / n \P
d n s / r
n / s d n p / d \P
/ g r S
r / g r S
g / m
/m
/ n D \P \M P
w
m p d n s n S
n s r / g s / r n s
w
d n / r s / g r S
g
d p \m P p s n
g
g
/ S d p m g r s
g r S \d p m
m
r g m p d n S
X
g
/ S d P s n d p
n \D n s
mgmp
|
|
|
|
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

dpmg
gg
/ r r s n d p / s n
w
d n s r n S s
r s / d p m g \r s
g
/Pmg
/pmgr/mg r s
/ g r s n / r n d p
s n d P g R S
g r s n S \d p
/ r s d P
s r g / m
834
k
k
\d P m g r S
d P S
k
k
g r S
n. s r g m p d n
k
g
gg
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
gg
m/dPg r S
g
S \D P \M
w
d. n. \P. / n. D
. N
.
g
/ r S n
G \R
/ r s s n.
\d P m g r S
/ g r s n. / r s s n.
/ s d. / S
k
S
1 kuranji
29.1 janya (upanga)

ban.a ma
mel.a 29 dhrasankar
abharan.am
janya raga (upanga)
1 kuranji
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
agassamp
urn
. a a roh
e tu dhavarjitah |
kuranjir
e dhavakrassyat sarvakales.u gyate k
avaroh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S r g m g m p n N S,
s n p n d d p m g r S
laks.an.a vivartan.a Subbarama Dks.ita

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; dhaivata varjya in the a rohan.a; dhaivata vakra in the avarohan.a; suitable for
singing at all times.
For this kuranji

raga, the purv
acaryas have shown the nis.a das as jhan..ta svaras in the murcchana
a rohan.a as
(p n N), since the nis.a da is the jva, nyasa svara that provided the most ranjana.
I did not write the prayogas

. amakhi
of these, since they will be obvious by carefully studying the gta, krtana, etc. In the raga gta, Venkat
has traversed two sthayis, and has further shown the lower nis.a dsa. Others who have come later, have used
the prayoga (N s r g m p d) traversing from mandra sthayi nis.a da till madhya sthayi dhaivata. In addition,
in the krtana etc., they have always used (N \P s s) traversing from mandra sthayi nis.a da, arriving at
mandra pancama,
and then ascending to madhya s.ad.ja.

Just because this kuranji
raga has been placed as the first among the upanga
ragas in the sankar
abharan.a
laks.an.a gta, one should not get the impression that it is a madhya sthayi raga.
LAKS.YA
29.1.1
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am


. amakhi
835
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
g m
p m
g
| s r m
| sva na ga ri ma vi mo o
m
g g g r s
m
ma dhu ra sva ra vi
| r r g r s n n N
| s ru ta mu ra l.i i
g r s n
G
r m
hi ta a khi la bha va
m
g g r | s g r s s n N
| s r p m
| na kha ga mr ga na ga ri | gu n.a ma n.i kha n.i re
|
|
antari
P s s S _
^S
s r ma dgo
| n s r s s n N
| pi i na a a thu re
| s r s r g r s r S _
^S
| s ru ti s i kha a a nu tu re

R _
^R M M
dh
ma nna
p m
m
g g r
| g m
| nya ma ha a a a ba la
| S r g r s r g
| ka l.i ya cu u u li
|
|
s g r s s n n s
li kha a a he e e l.i
m
| M
g g m
p m
| te ja ssa ma a a
| p n d d P m
m
| na bha a vi ra ja tu
|
|
g r s n S r
re e bho o ja dhi
m
g g r s n
| p p m
| s va ra ku ma a a ra ka
| s s S _
^ S s n
| a pra
n.a na
|
|
pn d d p m m g
a a ya ku re e su ma
| r g r s s n. n. s
| sa a a a ya ka gu ru
| p m g m p n n s
| re e na ta ja na va m
|
|
| S _
^S
| vya
|
|
k
k
javad.a
g m
p n N
g m
| p m
r s s n s m
chi ta pha la du re e e | ba la ra va mu kha di
m
g
s n p p p m
s ra ya re s ra ma vi ra
| r g r s r g r s
| hi tu re e vi ja ya sa
| s n N
| ci vu re
P s s S _
^S
s r ma dgo
| n s r s s n N
| pi i na a a thu re
| s r s r g r s r S
| s ru ti s i kha a a nu tu re
29.1.2
krtana jhampa
pallavi
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

836
S k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
w
|
|
R G m / m Gr
s r ve n.u go
w
S N s r s n. n. s
s r ru
kmi n.
w

|
|
nsr
G m P p m g
de va na ya ka
n. \P. s g / m G r r s
de hi
de
hi
R G m
s r ve n.u
2.
k
k
R r
lo la
k
k
r s r s n.
pa
la
k
k
|
|
g r r s r s
m
m
s ri ya m
|
|
m g m r g s
ma dhu mu ra ha ra
k
k
P. s / m G r r s
de hi de
hi
k ::
k ::
|
|
k
k
anupallavi
S r S m g
de va k su ku
w
S m
go
m G \r r r s r G
va
rdha no
P m pm g g r/ pm
d na ja na mam
m
S p m g R
go pa yu va t
|
|
m rgm
ma
ra
|
|
m g g r s n.
da
ra
|
|
\ r s n.
ddha ra
|
|
p / d p m g \r s
|
|
\n. s _
^
so ma
k
k
k
k
k
k
ja
gw
ra
k
k
caran.am
S s \N
. s s
bu dhi
go ku lam
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

837
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
_
ban.a ma
w
|
|
s n. s r r g m g
da na ta
go vi m
S m G m p
s r ku ram
ji ta
s / m m G \ r r s n. s R
0 s ri ta sa
tya bha
S m g m p d
ko ka na da pa da
g
g
S S n.
pra ka t.ya
s r. \S n.
ra n.a bh ma
w
P /dP m
pa ka ri pu
g mP p
nu ta ra ma
|
|
r \S
ma
k
k
|
|
P m
so ma
k
k
M g r
bha kta yo
|
|
k
k
R r
s ya ma
P m
ho ma
k
k
k
k
s r \s s
na
ma
|
|
S mg _
^
pa li ta
k
k
k
k
|
|
m p \m g \ r s N
.
t
s r
ja ya m
g r s n.
bhau
ma
m g g r s n.
ka
ma
|
|
S n. s r g m
s r ka ra ta po
|
|
|
|
g m P m g r / g r s n. s n. s r
gu ru gu
ha hi ta
r/
g r g
rju na
k
k
M m
bh ma
k
k
g mg g r s
ga
ks.e ma
nayyaa, the minister of Madurai Vijayaranga

Nayakkar.
The following padam is a composition of Ghanam S
29.1.3
nayya
padam a di tal.a Ghanam S
pallavi
s s S S s S rs
s i va d ks.a pa ru
another
| n. n. s R / g
|
ra la nu
version is nama
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

838
| r ss s nn
. .
| ra
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
_
ban.a ma
n s m g g g r g g /mm
tai na vi t.u va
s la mem
| gr s s r /
g
|
ja la nu
| r s s s n. n
.
| ra
|
|
| m/pmm
gg
| ra
k
k
n ::
:
:
anupallavi
s mg m p m p p_
^
s i va s i va gu ru na jna
g g G m r g /mm
t.e
s r vai s.n.a vu d.a m
p m p /d p
m ra
nu
| gr s s r /g
|
ce ra nu
| r s s s n. n
| ra
np s s r /g
| . .
jo ra va ku
|
s
la nu
|
la da ma ku
|
jo
rca ku
_
| r s s s n n. ^
| ra
ki
| ra ku
r
a
s
a
|
ra
n
k
k
k
k
caran.am
1.
2.
3.
4.
s s s S s s s S rs
pa d.i ga va cci ma d.a mu
ca ks.a ri
pa m
ja pa
a
jji cu nu ca
nnu
mo mu mo mu ba
t.t.i
_
n n.
s
n s m g m p m p pp_
^
ma d.u gu ka
vi ce ra gu
ca pu va ga lu ne
ko m
ca nu pa si
ru
jja gim
ve
ma ru to d.a bi ks.a
1.
2.
3.
4.
^
29.1.4
p s s r g
.
da ra va ku
ja
la nu
ga di ya ku
gu rca ku
n m p /d p
d ya
ku
ce
nem
nu
go la
nu
ve d.a
ku
|
|
|
|
g
s m g g g r g/ m m
ma
t.i ma t.i ki no ru
kku
du ru dra ks.a sa ru lu
o
mm
vi no kka ku *bha kta
ga ma
ra
ma nna ru ram
S s n. N
.
| gr
|
|
|
1.
2.
3.
4.
s m m g r g r g g/ m g
va rca na ve l.a ta lu pu
pa lu ku lu
vi na
sa
jja go
lu su ba t.t.i
na ma mu
to d.a bu ti
|
|
|
|
gr s s r /g
mu ya ku
ca ku
tem
ra
la nu
lla
d.a ku
| r s s s n. n.
| ra
| ra
| ra
ra
m gg _
^
nnu
nam
mro
kem
po po
p m/ pm
ra
ra
ra
ra
| r s s s n n.
| ra
| ra
| ra
ra
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
sanc
s n s r \S
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

snsrRgr
839
S / r s s n. N
.
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
s / g \R r s s n.
grSrsN
.
/ g s r \s s n. N
.
s/mGGmg
p s S n. n. S
.
S r g n. s g r
g m g r s n. S
s m G g r s n.
mgGgrR
srs/ggRR
/ g r / g s s r s n.
P. s s S n. n.
gms/ppmgr
w
grSMM
dpmgrrss
r s r n. S s
M g g r r S
mggrss/rs
s n p / n d d p m
n n S s n p p
n. n. S s s R
srGrg/M
s r s p \M M
srs/mmGG
n. n. s s R R g g
n. s r g / m g /m r
s/gRRgr
g s / R \S. N
.
g r s n. n. s r s
spmmsrsm
s n. s/ M m m m g
RMGR
gmpmmggr
SN
. Spm
gmmpnnss
rrs/grssr
SPddpp
mmPdppm
pmgrmgR
GGRS
.mmggrrS
N
. N
. S
g r r s n. n. S
sppMmsm
mGgsggr
ddpPmpp
mMgmmG
g g \R R / p m
mgGrrS
mg/mrsrS
srgmpddp
snN
. \P. S
smgmpmgm
/ p m g r s n. S
p n. d. d. p n. N
.
.
.
mmggrgrs
s n n. S
p n N n n S
Srgmgmp
|
|
|
|
|
29.2 janya (upanga)
2 narayan.i
ban.a ma
mel.a 29 dhrasankar
abharan.am
janya raga (upanga)
2

29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

840
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. a gagraho pratarucyate |
rago narayan. purn
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S r m g r g m p d S,
s n p n d p d m p m g r s

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; gandhara graha; suitable for singing at early morning hours.
For this narayan.i raga, which is of the gandhara graha, the gandhara itself is the jva, nyasa svara that
provides most ranjana.
The following are some prayogas that make this raga shine well. Others can be understood from the
laks.yas.
w
(s n P m g) (p d s n p n d p m G) (m r G \S) (G p d m p m G r S) (s r m G d p m G p d S)
(G
p d S)
(n p n d p m g g \S) (s r m p n d s m
G S) (d p m G r S) (R M p d s n P) (m g r g s r S) (s
w
n P m g r g \S)
(p / d m g r S)
( / g r s n. d. / S)
(s n. p d. d. / S).
.
LAKS.YA
29.2.1

. amakhi
s n p d d s s r
s e e s.a bbho o o ga
| m
m
p p n d p
| a a a a a a ce
r s r g s r s n
tya a ka a ra n.e e e
|
|
| n n d p d m
m
m
g |
| bbha a a ra ho m
ti re |
antari
P D r s s n
ni dra mu u dra a
| P d s S _
^S
| cam
d.i i je
|
|
| m
m
p s S s
| kha m
d.a tya ce
| s S d d p m
p d
| s r i i i i i i
javad.a
g R
S R m
bho ja a ta
am
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

841
|
|
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
g r g s r S
m
m
i i i mi ra m
| s n p d D d s | s n p d d d p m
dya a | ka a la kha l le e
| va l le ssam
G P D s
a a di tya
| r R M
p
P m
| tte jam
mam
d.a li
|
|
| d s n p p m
g r |
| pa sa ri m
na le ya ya |
g r g s r s n k
m
di khi di khi re e re e k
P D r s s n
ni dra mu u dra ra
| P d s S
| cam
d.i i je
k
k
krtana misr jati e ka tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
29.2.2
pallavi
s N P
ma hi s.a
P | mG R m g
| su ra ma rda
s N P _
^P
ma hi s.a
w
m G r g \S
ma ha n
| mG R G
| su ra ma rda
g
| n. P. n. d. p d.
.
| ya ka pa rdi
| \S
| nm
|
|
S R
na
_
rS_
^S ^s S
nm
|
S
| nm
na
| M g p d r
| ma
mi
k
k
| n. \P. D
. R
|
ma mi
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
w
r mg P p p
ma hi s.a ma sta ka
w
N pD _
^D
ma li nm
w
| d d p / s n n p
| D r R _
^R
| na ta na bhe da vi | no di nm
| R g Xr S _
^S
| mo di nm
k
k
| D nP_P
^
| ma ni nm
| s n p n d P | g r m g p d r k
| pra n.a ta ja na sau | bha gya ja na n m k
|
|
| M G G
| lam
ku s a
caran.am
G P D_
^
kha ca
s am
d N P_
^P
kra s u
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

842
| P P _ P
^
| pa nim
.
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
R m gP _
^
s a kti se
|
|
P mgS
ka ja
pam
| m G Xr S
| na ya nam
P DN
pa li ta
| d P mg r g
| gu ru gu ha
PS _
^S
nam
G p D S
ka n.a lam
kam
w
m
| r G
g S
| k.r ta bja ka ram
29.2.3
| R R R
| va nm
.
|
p M g m P
| pam
nna ga
| d / S N _
^N
| ve
n.m
| s S s n. n
. d.
| m
pu ra
| S_
^S
| n.m
S s s n n p | DrR_
^R
|
r
ri
n
m
ka ra rdha s a
s am
.
| N N D
.
. .
| ma dhu ra
DpmGSrs
s r / M G p pP
k
k
k
k
k S N p D
k ka tya ya nm
| G P d R
| na ra ya n.m
k
k
r/mGsrGP
N
. P. d. d. r r S
D
. grGSrg
srmgrgsrG
r / g s n. \P. D
. S
PmGrgsrs
s n. d. S s r s n. d.
r g \S r / m g r S
SsRrsrG
Rpmgrmggr
s r g \S s n. p D
. .
ssrRmGP
dmPmgGrs
DpmGrgS
.
srmgRGG
srSdmpmG
r m g g \S r g P
r/mgGrsrgs
s n. p d. R p d. G
.
.
RMGPD
MPdmGS
srmGrGG
srmgrmmG
d. s n. p d. d. s r G
.
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

| DD n P
| ta ru pi nm
.
k
k
k s M g P p
k sa ma sta de va
sanc
s n. \P. d. d. / S S
k
k
843
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
PdpmgPD
S n p d m G p d
r m G p d s s S
g g
g R
/M
R m
srgrSRS
w
dPmGrgS
s n. d. d. s r g \S
s n P d d p m G
s n p d s n d d S
G P D s r R
/ g S n p d d S
r s n p n d p m g r
r m g s d p g p d s
g \S s n P p
r / m
d p d s n P m G
r S n. P. m
. G
. p. d.
For this narayan.i, the nis.a da is varjya in the a rohan.a.
29.3 janya (upanga)
3 a rabhi
ban.a ma
mel.a 29 dhrasankar
abharan.am
janya ragam (upangam)
3 a rabhi
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e ganivarjitah |
a rabhissarvada geya a roh
samyukta
kvacidaroha
nis.a do nigraho bhavet k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r m p d s ,
s n d p m g r s

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; gandhara, nis.a da varjya in the a rohan.a; nis.a da shows up in some places in the
a rohan.a; ghana raga; suitable for singing at all times.
For this a rabhi raga, the rs.abha is the jva, nyasa svara that provides most ranjana.
(s n d p m g r s)
with odukkal.
g
in this avarohan.a prayogam, it has been a practice to handle the nis.a da and gandhara
(s \n d p m \ g r s) like this, it has been a custom to handle the nis.a da and gandharam with iRakka
jaru, odukkal with some nokku. In the avarohan.a, the nis.a da, gandhara will not be handled without any odukkal.
The following are some prayogas that make this raga shine well.

29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

844
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
(R R)
g
d p m g R)
ban.a ma
(d d / s s / R R)
(m g R R)
(S n \D / R S).
( / d d P m \ g R R)
(s r / M \ g r R)
(s n d P m \ g r R)
s n
(R
The prayoga (d n S) is always there. Other prayogas can be understood from the laks.yas. In
Caturdan.d.prakas ika , this raga is included among the ragas featured under the s.ad.ja graha. However,
nis.a da graha is mentioned in the raga laks.an.a sloka, which is proved to be so in the gta, that is shown as the
laks.ya.
LAKS.YA
29.3.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
d s s r d s s n d d | P d s s r
ma a | a a a na sa
mu ni ja na vi i ra m
g r r s s
| m
| ma a a a na sa
|
|
d s S s
sa
pa ra ham
g r r s s |
g r m
m
p | m
| mm
| cca ra n.a ka ma la | ka t.a ka a ya ta |
g
d s s r m
bho o o ja ra a
| r r s s d s
| ja ca m
m
m
m
g
d d p p m
kha a vi bhu u s.a
| r s
| n.a a
| S s p P
| m
dra re
|
|
|
|
javad.a
g r r s s D
p p m
s u bha a a a a a a lo
| S S r
| o kam
na
g r r s s
| mm
| ppa ra a a ji ta
d s s d s s
da ra a a
ca m
g r r
| p m m
| bha kta lo o ka
| s n d s s r |
ta a ma n.i |
| ci m
s n d s S
sa ka la su ra
| d d p pmp
| su ra ma a n.i i
| d s d s s r
| i i i i i khya
|
|
g R m
m
m
ma n.i ki ra
| p p d d p p
| a n.a vi la si ta
g r r s s
| m
| pa da a a a m
|
|
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

845
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
d s S s
bho o o ja
| d d p m
g r r | s n
| ppa ma ka ri sa sa | ni ta
d s s r d s S _
^S
mu ni ja na vi i ram
k
k
29.3.2
k
k
krtana rupaka
pallavi
g
|
|
s s \n. d. r s
na mo
stu
R
t
|
|
|
|
M
de
|
|
|
|
m p d / s
gu ha vi nu
| Sd p m g
g r/p
| tevidhiyuvate
|
|
R
t
|
|
s s \n. d. r s
na mo
stu
|
|
S \n. d.
va rji ta
|
|
m p m \g r
sa ra
sva
|
|
R
te
|
|
R d. s
e va ra
s r
de
k
k
P
s r
|
|
m p m \g r
sa ra
sva
|
|
R
te
|
|
R p p
e pa ra
|
|
m gR/ p m g r
gau r pa ti guru
P
s r
|
|
m p m \g r
sa ra
sva
R_
^
te
|
|
P
s r
S n. d.
s r pa ti
R
t
|
|
s s \n. d. r s
na mo
stu
|
|
\g r s r
va te
k
k
k
k
|
|
R S
e
anupallavi
R
va
|
|
s n \D
. s
sa na
tra
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

|
|
s r
ya vi
846
|
|
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
g
r s
va ra
|
|
m \g R
mu ni bha
D
va
|
|
s S r
sa va dya
d r
va ra
|
|
s s d p
vi ta ra n.a
P. s \n.
ha sa yu
|
|
d.
ta
R / M
sa
sam
|
|
\g R
ra bh
|
|
/ p mm
vi ta
|
|
g
r m
khi la
|
|
g
r
S mg R k
mukhamburuh
e k
g
s \n d R
tya pahe
k
k
k
k
|
|
p d/ s d p
mu
rte e
|
|
R r s
ni rja ra
m p
ba hu
|
|
m m \ g r d. d.
k
rte dha ra
P m p
a dbu ta
|
|
/ d d \P d / s S
bu ru he
ca ra n.a m
|
|
s n d p _
^
sa ka la mam
|
|
g
k
k
M \g r
traks.ara
k
k
s r /p k
k
guhe
svaram
P/d
pmgr
pmgr
d. r s
s D
. rs
s R d
d p M \g
R,/
w
r m \g
Rmpd
/ R r \R m p
29.3.3
| m \g r
d. r
d. d. r
pd
.
R D
D p m \g r s r
k::
s n \D / r
\g
S r / M
g R
d / r
s / S _
^
g
S \n d
p m \g r
krtana jhampa
pallavi
|
|
M /p m g \R s r s
ma
ra ko
t.i ko

|
|
p d ss r r /mmp _
^
.
pa
vam
n.ya ma
m

29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

847
n. s n \d. d. d
ti la
ppm p
la ya
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
g
|
|
\m g r
n.ya
ga m
k
k
|
|
r S
ya
k
k
|
|
s s \n
ta po
k
k
\ g R s r s
s r r m
dha na ta ru
n. mo
|
|
s n \D
ha
k
k
|
|
Pm
t.a
k
k
d / S d d p
dh
ra gra
R s n\ D
. r s
va su ki
va la
anupallavi
g
D p p m p d
da ru ka va na
g
d / s
ka

S s n \D d
ra bhi
ks.a
|
|
p d P m m g r n d
na ve s.a dha ra s am
n d. s r / m
ka ra
k
k
k
k
M
ma
caran.am
|
|
s P M m _
^
vi ra kta nam
r r S s \n. d. d.
ha kai va
lya
p M \ g r s \n. d.
vi ca ks.a n.a bha
_
S m \g R p
ma bha ya pra
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

848
mm m g
vi de
k
k
k
k
|
|
r sr r
da
na
|
|
R s_
^
kta na
|
|
p mp p
da
na
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
|
|
s s s _
^
ka la de
k
k
|
|
R s
na
k
k
|
|
d n \P
dra
|
|
s r \S
na
|
|
s r / d D d
da dha na
ka m
|
|
d / s s / R r
dha na
nu sa m
k
k
s \n. d. / r
sa ka la vi
|
|
Rm M p
ra ja ma na
k
k
d / R s
sa ma na
|
|
g
S n d d p
bha sa ma na
\m / p m / p m p / n d p s
ca
vi ri
m
di sa
s n S / r
vo
n s \d d n s
pa
sya ma
g
w
s n \D d s s n s d
vi bhu
ti ru
P m p m M m \g r
ks.a
bhi
ma
g
p m \g r
pa ra s u mr
s \n d d p
pa ra va ma
d / s S r
pa ra me s va
29.3.4
g
\ g r s
r m
ra gu ru gu ha
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
sanc
r / p M \g r s r S
P m \g r
de va
di
r r S R / M \g r
r m P p m \g r
ka pa la d.a ma ru
g
D d / S s s s \n
dvai ta ta tpa rya
p p \M
pa ra ma
r m \g
ga gni
r / p P M m \g R
g
r \S r s \n. D
. S
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

s s R n. \D
. /SS
D
. S d. d. / s s R
/ddppmgrrS
d. s s r D
. SR
849
rmgr/mm/PP
d. / n. S r r m g R
dPmgr/pMg
s \n. D
. ss/RR
|
|
|
|
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
g
srmp/ddppmg
w
g
/ D \P M \G R
g
r m p / d p m \g r S
g
d / s n d P m g R
g
P / d d p p m g R
w
r s / r r n \D
. D
. S
dpmgRsrS
R R d. s r m g r
/PPmgRR
srmpdrmpD
m p d s n D p M
g
g r / d \P M g r r
w
m p / d d P \M P
s r / M \ g r d. r S
s n \D / r r s n D
d / s S d p m g r s
g
P d s p d \r r S
g r r
p d r d s r m
d / r r \D s p / d d m
srmprmpmpd
g R
m \ g r S r m
g
g
\ g r S \n d p M
m
d s n \D / r s n D p
mgrr/PmgR
g
g
/ R s / n d p m \ g R
D
. RS
s r S \n d p d P
_
m p r / p m \G r S
g g
p d. s r m g r m / P
.
g g
s r m p d s \D D
r s \n D p m g r r
rrmgrr/mmP
d. s d. r s r m g r m
g r S d. r s r m p
g
m \g R n D
. /RR
|
_
|
|
|
29.4 janya (upanga)
4 s uddhavasantam
ban.a ma
mel.a 29 dhrasankar
abharan.am
janya raga (upanga)
4 s uddhavasantam
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
m
samp
urn
. assarvakalikah |
s uddho vasantaragoya
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

850
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g m p d n s ,
s n d p m r s

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times. For this suddhavasnata raga, the raga murcchana
a rohan.a, avarohan.as do not exhibit any varjya or vakra.

The following are some vises.a prayogas that make this raga shine well.
(s r g m P) (s r m m P) (s m m g m m P) (s m M) (S g m D p M) (P d n S)
(P N d p d n S)
(s m M) (d n S) (s r g m p \M d n S) (s r g m d n S) (g m p m d m d S S) (r m g m n d S) )m n
S n d s m
d p d s S)
(G M D S)
(D R
g r s ) (d r r s ) (d d p m g r s) (d p m g s m g r s) (d n s r G
S) (G R s n. D
. S S) (s n. d. n. S).
LAKS.YA
29.4.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
s n d s s S r s r
va ra da ra a ja vi bu dha
g r r s n d r s n
| m
| va i ri vi dha a a a a a
| d p p m g M s s r
| a a a a ra n.a va i na
s n d S n p m g r
de e ya va a a a a a
| S m md d ppmm
| na va a ri ja a a a a
| m d D m d s S
|
s
| ya s s o bhi na a bhi pam
|
m
p m
s g r S M
ke e ru ha va ri ja a
| m
g r s n D S S
| a a a la ya a l.a ra
g r s d s s r |
| s s m
| pa ta na ru ci ji ta va a ri |
s n d p p m g r S
ja ya ri i va i i bha va
|
|
|
|
javad.a
g r m
m
P d d p
m
va ra da ra a ja va a di
| p m
m
g r S m
g r
| ta a s e e s.a brm
da a ra
g r p p m
g r r s
D s s s r s d s s | m
da a ru ma m
da a ru | ta a a ra n.a a a ri i na
vam
d m d s s r r s s r
va a pa ra a a a ja a va
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

| p nn d p d d p p m
| u l.l.a ve e i ku u t.a na
851
| S m
m
p m
g r s n |
| ka dva ra ka a di i s a |
| s d p m d p m g M
| ta a a a a a a ra n.a
|
|
| g Mmg r S d d
| s a ra va u la bha va a
|
|
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
p p m m m d m d s s
su de e e e e va a ri di
p p p m
g | r S g m
| r s r g m
p d s s s
t.a na a | ya ka a a a a a a i
| i l.l.a na va i kum
m
p m
g r s n d r
m
ya i ya e e e e ya i ya
| s s n d p p m g r s
va i ya a i ya i i ya
| m
s n d s s S
va ra da ra a ja
k
k
|
|
k
k
sanc
29.4.2
S s n. D
. ssS
rsRRmgrr
s n. D
. rsN
. N
.
sddppmmgM
ssRRddpm
grSmgrrP
r r s s d. d. / r r m g
r/mmpddpmgr
d. s S d. n. S S
mgrppmgrrs
SD D PP
mdPmgMP
M D S D R
g m p d n s R d d
g r S d r
R g m
S N d d P P
g m p d S M p M
g r S d r s n d p
pmgrSPN
ddpmggMdp
m g m p d n S r g
g r m
m p d n S m
g r s n. D
. RS
S .s n d p m n d p
pdMMgrrs
N
. g r s d. n. s R
M G r s d. r s r
M m m g r r s r s n.
S p pp m g r S
srgmpmgmD
n d p m g m d n S
m g m d d d r r R
s n d p m d n s R
g r s n d d p p m m
MMpmssmg
w
s n. d. n. s r r d. s r
g r S s n d p p m
MgsmmppD
w
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

852
SRgmDP
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
d n s r r s N S
g m p m g m D S
s n d P m p m g m
m m G M D s s
n d p m g m d n S
g r r s d N
s r m
dpmgMgsrr
d. n. s r s m g m p p
mgrsDmmpm
ddppMmgrs
MgsmmppD
s n d r S n d p m
SgmddPpm
d r s r m g r r s n
d / r r s s d p m d d
p mm g s m g r r s
s m m d n s d r S
n d r r s d p m G
s r g m p d n s r g
S R m g m n d s
s m M g m d s S
s r g m p m d n S
g r s n d s s S
m
d r s n d p m g r s
n. d. p m
GMD
. . . . .
RD
. SRG
MGSrsN
.
d. s d. r s n. S
grsD
. m m p pp
S s n d p m n d p
p d n s d n s n d p
|
|
|
|
|
29.5 janya (upanga)
5 narayan.ades a ks.i
ban.a ma
mel.a 29 dhrasankar
abharan.am
janya raga (upanga)
5 narayan.ades a ks.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. assagraho narayan.ades a ks.i ragakah |
samp
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g m p d n s ,
s n d p m g r s

upanga;
samp
urn

29. dhrasankar
abharan.am
853

ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
The raga murcchana
a rohan.a, avarohan.as for this narayan.adesa ks.i raga do not exhibit any varjya or vakra.
The following are some vises.a prayogas that make this raga shine well.
(s d. s r m g R) (s n. d. n. s r) (s d. P. d. n. S) (r m g r g m P) (n d p D r s ) (s n D d d p) (D d d r r
(n d n s r m
S)
(s d s n d p) (m g d d D p d n s ) (r g m p m g r m g r) (g m p d S)
g r S)
(d d P
m g m d S) (s n d p m g r s) (s n. d. d. D
p
d
r
r
S)
(s
r
m
G
r
S)
(s
d
/
S)
(s
d
N
S).
. . .
.
. .
LAKS.YA
29.5.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
r s s n d n s r S | s n d d d d
di ta
m
| da na va m
ja ya ja ya ra ghu na m
| p d r r s n
m
m
du
| gu n.a brm
|
|
S S _
^S
re re
g r s
| s r m
| di na ka ra ku la
| s r S s d
| ma n.i d i pa
|
|
r r s r s n
ka u s i ku ma kha
| s n d d p m
| pa ri pa a la ka
| g r g mp d
| ni ja ba a a hu
|
|
p
n s r g m
m
m
m
d.a
da m
g r s s n
|
P d d p p | m
m
d.a
| kham
d.i ta ha ra | ko i da m
d n s r s d
d.a
ka a a a m
| s n d p m g
| ti ya i ya i ya
| r s
| i ya
|
|
S s n d n s r g m
ja na ki pa a a n.i ga ha
| P m
g R
| nam
ma ya a
| s s d n s r
| s a ga ra a va ya
|
|
s n d p m p
aaaa a a
| d s s s n d | r
|
s
rR
s s
| kha ra tti ma kha | mu khkha ra khkha |
s n D S
m
na kha dam
| S R g m
| m
m
ba ka
| d p p p m
g
| su ci khkha n.a a
|
|
p m
g
r g m
vi s a a a ra da
| r s n d n s
m
| ja la dhi ba m
| n d p mg r
| da na ja a a ga
|
|
|
|
javad.a
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

854
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
g mgmg r
ru u u u u ka
| g m p d n s
| ka pi se e e na
g r s
| s r m
| pa ri pa a li ta
|
|
p m
g
r g m
da s a mu kha mu kha
| d d d d p d
| ni khi la ni s a a
| n S n d d
| a a ca ra a
|
|
g
p p p p m
pra ta rda na a
| r s s s n d
| vi ni rda ya a
| s n d p m g
| ti ya i ya i ya
|
|
r s
i ya
k
k
| p d r r s n
m
du
| gu n.a br m
|
|
r s s n d n s r S | s n d d d d
di ta
m
| da na va m
ja ya ja ya ra ghu na m
k
k
S S _
^ S
re re
29.5.2
sanc
S S g r s n. D
.
n s r r S s n. D
.
p d. r r s n. S S
.
gmPddPmg
rsD
. P. d n S
m g r r s n. d. n. S
d. r s r n d p m g r
s s P m p \M M
PddPmgrs
n. d. r r s s S s n.
s d p pp m g m P
mgr/MgrrR
SrsRgmP
mgrsmgRgm
p d s n d n s r s n
g R S
d n S m
s n D N S d d
g r
s n d n s r M
g r s r g r s g
g m
r s s n d n d s s s
n d r r r s s n D
S s n d p d s n d
PndpmGR
g m p d n s r m p d
m p d s d r s n d n
s n d d P P s n
dprgmpdddd
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

855
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
p d n S d r d S
n d n p S n d P
s n d p m g r g r m
r g m m g r S n. d.
S S P. d. d. s n.
r s s n. d. n. s r r r
mgrgmpddP
m g r s n. s r m g r
gmpdpmgrR
MmgRmgR
s n. s d. n. s r g m p
ddPmgrsD
.
P. d. n. s d d. n. s r
m g r r s n. d. n S
d r s n. d. p m g r s
P m p m g R s n.
s d. n. s R m g r g
m p d s n d n s r m
g R s n d n S
m
p d r s s s d r s n
d p m p d s n d d p
MgrmgRS
D
. rSrmgM
grsdpdpmpm
d m d s s r r s N
s n d p p m g r S
mgRmmPdd
g r r S
s s r r m
g r s d R s
r g m
PMGRS
p d. S. d. n. S
.
/ S s n d d P P
29.6 janya (upanga)
6 sama
ban.a ma
mel.a 29 dhrasankar
abharan.am
janya raga (upanga)
6 sama
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e ca gavarjitah |
s.ad.jagraho nivarjyassyadaroh
sama raga iti khyatah sarvakales.u gyate k

murcchana
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S r g s r p m d d S,
s d p m g r s
856
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma

upanga;
s.a d.ava; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.

For this sama raga, the madhyama, dhaivata, and rs.abha are the jva and nyasa svaras that provide most
ranjana.
Here are some prayogas of these svaras:

(m m M g r g s)
d S)
(m d S)
r / m m / d d / S
(r m M M)
g
(s d p m g g R R)
_
S)
(d P m g r)
(s d. s r p p \M M)
(D D)
(r / m m g g r R R)
(s r / p \M g r)
(p m d d D)
(s r p m D)
(D
. s r / p P m g \R R)
(s r m G r)
(s r R
R)
(s \D D)
(p m
(d. s r / m g r s r / g s)
(D
. S).
LAKS.YA
29.6.1
a kham
g r g g r r
M
r m
bha a a i i tta ca tu
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
| mm
g r g r s s R r
| d.a bra m
hma a a a m
d.a
| d p d p d s d d s r |
| ma m
d.a pa vi cam
d.a ta m
|
s r s s r m
| D
g r
| ra ya ta bbhu ja da m
d.a
m
| p P M
g g r g
| na a ra ya n.n.a ga ru
|
|
| S s R r s s R
| lo ka mo ha nna na
| R m
g r g r r D
| l. ka da l.a lo o ca na
|
|
m
M
s r m
na
d.a va a ham
antari
D p d
sa ka la
S _
^S
re
S s
re
javad.a
p p
sa mi
g r s r r r d s S
na
a su ra ma rda m

29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

r g g r s
| d d p m
G
p p m
m
g r g | s r m
| ddha ra n.i jha ra n.i i ra ma n.a | dha ra n.i bhu ta gga ja a
|
|
| s d d r r s r m
g r
| a a a aa a aa
|
|
857
r
M
G
| p p p M
| a a r n.a ta da
(s
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
m
p m
r m
g r | S s R
s r m
pa a da bha ya a na ka gu n.a | pa va na
Rd p d
a kr pa a
g r s r
| s s r s r m
| va n.a di ra a pa n.a a a di
|
|
m
g r
d P P M
vi bhe da pa va na a
| s r m
m
d p d S
| va a i ma m
pa a hi
| d p d p m
g r g r s
| ka na ka ca a ru u ce e la
|
|
m
M
r r m
go o o pa la
k
k
| R m
g r g r r D
| l. ka da l.a lo o ca na
|
|
D p d
sa ka la
S _
^S
re
| S s r r s s R
| lo ka mo ha nna na
k
k
S s
re
29.6.2
pallavi
d p p /Mm M
gu ru gu ha ya bha
d S r /mg g r _
^
ku ma ra ya na mo
| G R
| kta nu
|
|
s R r
gra ha ya
k
k
|
|
|
|
R S
ste e
k
k
| P M
| kta nu
|
|
g R g
gra ha ya
k
k
| /D p m
|
ru pa ra
|
|
g r r s
hi ta ya
| X
p M D
| ru pa
|
|
d S s
ya sa cci
r s s d. r s
na ma
anupallavi
s r m P p D
gu ru gu ha ya bha
r s s D
. SR r
gu n.a
w
t ta ya
s r m p d P d
ci
ha ri ha ra vi rim
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

858
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
D S s D p p m
da sva ru
da nam
|
|
mm G r
pa ya
|
|
|
|
k
k
s r mm
s i va ya
caran.am
| r S d_
. ^
| tra sa ra
s d. S r / m G
sa ka la ga ma mam
_
| s r/
p M
| sa
rva
k
k
d R r
a ya
jn
|
|
/P p
a ya
jn
|
|
/ d pd
ka
|
|
R R
ka ya
S R
dana
|
|
m
ya
|
|
R g \S R m
muktipradaya
s d s r S s d
| p P m
| pra ka s a
d p d p M d D
sa ka l.a ni s.ka l.a
| g G r
| pra da ya
S d P m M
sa ma ra sya sam
MMm
kaivalya
s d S r
s ukavama
S r m g G r
pra da ya
sa tsa m
s d. R r r
vikal.e bhara
g
r / m
de
va
D Pm
danaya
| m
G r
| vikalpa
r s s r g R r | s d P m
vamditapad
aya | s ukavama
Mg
deva
k
k
_
d d
ya
k
k
k
k
k
k
P p MD d
a naya
vijn
k
k
svaram
/ d P m g g r s s \D
. srr/mg
w
pmdD
m g g r
/ s S r R / m
29.6.3
| rS
pmdD
| s d S d p
mg
gr
sD
. srm\
dravid.a padam triput.a tal.a Balasvami Dks.ita (datu),

Mukkup
Pulavar (matu)
pallavi
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

859
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
s s s d p m / d
ca ra ca tu rai u nnai
s d. s r r r p m
ca ma ya mi tu na l la
R
ne
|
|
p m pm g r g r r
a zhai t tu va rac co n nar
|
|
g r g r s s r grs
ca ma ya ma t.i ma
k
k
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
p p p \M m m
ta ra n.i man taR kut
|
|
gm g r gr s
ta yai ppo le ca
k
k
S s \D d p
ma na ma na ku
|
|
\M g s r m m d d
ma
re t. t.e nti ra
k
k
1.
2.
3.
M m
m p M
ma ne ma ka ra
a mma mma vu nnai
e t.t.a ya pu ra
|
|
|
|
g r s s R R
can ca mu ka nte t.i
p
po le ma tu
ra
jan na ra pati
1.
2.
3.
D
s
R m m
van tiru ppa
va
a varkku kit.ai ya to
pira
ye nta vula kum
|
|
|
|
p p m D d
ra nan tan ko t.i
yi te nna cu tu
ci tta ta na pati
k
k
k
k
1.
2.
3.
g g
D s r / m
ye no u na kkin ta
co lla ppo ru kka ta
to t.t.a yo
kat ti
|
|
|
|
r s s / R r
ra
ja mo
t.i
ko
pa me
tu
lu yar nta manu pati
k
k
k
k
1.
2.
3.
s s s s \d p m
yi te lla n cari ya lla
co nna pa t.i cu m ma
tu raik
ku ma re t.
|
|
|
|
g s r m m d d
po t.i
po
t.i
ke l.i p po
tu
t.e nti ra je ya pa ti
caran.am
29.6.4
sanc
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

860
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
SrgssRR
MMmggrS
d. r s r d. s r r s
/mm/ddppmgrg
r r d. S r / m g g r
pm
ddssrrsr
. . . .
p p m / d p \M d P
/ m m / d d p m d s D
m g r / m
g r r s d
/m
pmmggrsdpm
mdssrrM
pm
. . . .
sr/Gss/RR
m d S s r p m d s
/mmmmsrpmpd
grsrgrpm/dd
\S p m
/ d. d d / s s / r r
. .
s r m m d d s s r r
/ p p m g r r s d. s s
mdpmggRR
d. s r g \S d. s R
mDppmgrsr
gSrdPpmm
m/dpMgrSrg
/sdpmpmmggr
w
S d p m d S r r
|
|
g r s d. S G R
r p \M m g r G r
srpmMmmG
sr/MMmgG
d P m g r p \m M
M D m m D S
r p \M M D D
r p m d s r / m m d s
M
d s r g S r / m
g r g S R R
m
d S d p m g r G
sr/mm/dd/S
srpmGRsr
/MGRsr/gr
g r r s s d p p m
m
w
srSD
. D
. p. m

s/dDdpMM
s r / p p \M / d d S
g
|
|
dPmgrsr/pm
s r \S \D
. S
29.7 janya (upanga)
7 purvagaul
.a
ban.a ma
mel.a 29 dhrasankar
abharan.am
janya raga (upanga)
7 purvagaul
.a

29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

861
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e gavarjyassarvakalikah |
purvagaul
. astu a roh
murcchana
s g r g s s r m p d n s ,
s n d p m g r s =
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; nis.a da graha; suitable for singing at all times.
Despite the fact that the murcchana
a rohan.a, avarohan.a of this purvagaul
. a are as shown above, the following are some vises.a prayogas.

(s d. S) (r s r d p m g R) (M g m r g s) (s d p m d n s )
M) (s r s r m g r g s r s d. S) (n. d. p m
d n S).
. . . .
(S d p m d d n s )
(s P m g r s)
(s m g M
LAKS.YA
29.7.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
m
tu jha
m
p m
m
g r s
r m
da a a a na dha a re ya
| mm
g r S g r s n d
| ppa a n.e kam
ma a a a l.a
|
|
M
M
_
mM g
^
a a re re
| p d n S s r r r s
| pa sa vu n re ssu ri ta
|
|
antari
g | r g r r s S
S
r s r s r r m
n d
ma ghu ma ghu ma ghu mi ta | ta ra a m
ga jhrm
bhi ta
ghum
S _
^S
re
S
re
| p P m d d d s s s s |
| ppa a n.e na bbha ri ta |
k
k
javad.a
D s s s r r r r s
a a a re ssa ppu ta
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

g m
| r r s r d d p p m
r r r g r s
g r | M
| ssa mu dru gu n.a sa m
mu m
dru | dhu ru ja t.t.i i pha t.a a
862
|
|
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
S n s d D d p m
mr ta bbha a a vu
am
| d d n S s r r S
| bha a vu re re tti yai
| P m
g r s s g r s
| ya a a a a a a a a
r r s n d p m d n s
aaaa a a a a aa
m
p p m
g r s
| r m
nya ka m
t.hi i ra vu
| ma m
| mM
g M
| mma
d.a la ce
m
g | r g r r s S
S
r s r s r r m
n d
ma ghu ma ghu ma ghu mi ta | ta ra a m
ga jhrm
bhi ta
ghum
S _
^ S
re
sanc
29.7.2
gr/grrS
S n. D
. P.
m d. d. S S
D
. sSR
srsddpm
g r M gm
rR
grsS
n. s d d. d. n. s
Pmgrss
gRSrm
pmgRs
Mg/MM
S n. S S
D
. srsR
rrsrMm
mgrrSr
srmgr/M
M m \S R
sr/mgr/mm
s s r s s d. p
.
m
. d. s s N
. s
rmmpmgr
s n. d. p m
dd
. . . .
n. n. S r s s
d. p m
ddss
. . . .
d s r s n. s d.
n. s r m g r m
grmgrsg
rGsgR
Srsrrm
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

863
M |
|
| p P m d D d s s s s |
| ppa a n.n.e na bbhi ri ta |
k
k
s
re
|
|
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
ssppdpm
mpmgrmg
srmgrgs
dpmppD
ddppmmg
rmmppdn
mgrSR
ssrSr
n. S S r m
gRSS
d n n s r s s
rmmpmgr
rsrMM
srmgrmm
srspmdd
s r s n d P
m d d S S
g R
r s r m
s r s n d S
n n n n S s
r s r s n d d
n d p m d S
n d s n d p m
S n d s n d
s r s d p P
Ddpppm
g R S r s
n D S M
mMMmg
r s r s n. d. p
.
M
. d. S d. n.
SsRM
Ssrssr
p m p d s s r
g r
s s r r m
ndpmgrs
m p d d p S
s n d p m g r
d p p m d s s
ssrrpmm
r r S n d
m
s. d. p m
dS
. . .
w
w
P m d n S
DnSS
29.8 janya (upanga)
8 nagadhvani
ban.a ma
mel.a 29 dhrasankar
abharan.am
janya raga (upanga)
8

29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

864
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. e vakraris.abho dharivakrovar
. e |
a rohan
ohan
m
sagrahassarvakalikah k
nagadhvani ca ragoya
murcchana
s r g s m g m p d n s ,
s n d n p m g r g s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abha vakra in the a rohan.a; dhaivata and rs.abha vakra in the avarohan.a; suitable
for singing at all times.
This nagadhvani raga is a very vakra raga. Though the a rohan.a of the raga murcchana
specifies (p d n
s ), prayogas resembling the a rohan.a, avarohan.a, such as (s m g m p n d n s ) (s n d n p m g m r g s)
(s n. n. S) are seen in abundance. The prayogas will be clear by analyzing the raga gta sanc
aris.
LAKS.YA
29.8.1
m
a re

. amakhi
g m
| P p m
| s n n s m
p n d
d.a ne e e pra | v n.a da ca ka m
| kha m
|
|
m
| n s m M
g
| pra vr tta a a
p m
g m
r g
| m
| a a a a a aa
|
|
| s s r g g s n s | m m m g m r g | s n n S _
^S
ma n.u | ko o n.u re
| dra ghu pra vi i n.a | tu jhjha sa m
|
|
| g m
r r g S
| ja ga tra i
m
r g S
p m
| G
n p d d m
t.ha kka m
m
t.ha | bhe e e da na
m
s r g S n n
a ti va ha a a
| s s s n d n s
| d bo la ki ri ti
| d M g m r g
| bha a su ra re e
antari
s s s S n
ja ya s r ma
javad.a
r g s n d n p | n d n s n n s
mu kha
na ma ra ba li i s.t.a | va l.i i m

29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

g m
| r g s s m
| du u khkha t.a ba l.a
865
p p m
g m
|
| p m
| su u bba t.a ya ya |
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
P n d d n p
kha la khi
vi s r m
| n d n p p m
| d d m
g m
r G
g
| khkha l.a a a ra va | pu u ri ta a khi la
| g r g s n d n |
ka n.u re e |
| vi s a m
s S n n d n
a ya i ya i
| p d m gm r g
| ya i ya a i ye e
| smmgmpp
| aa a a a aa
| m g m p d n s
| a a a aaaa
|
|
s n s r s s n
aaaaaaa
g m
r g s
| s m
| a a a a aaa
| n d n s r g m
| a a aaaa a
| p p n n n d n
| a i yya i y i
|
|
n d n
s S.n
a ya i ya i
| p d m
g m
r g
| ya i ya a i ye e
g m
r
| s s s m
| su ppa a a di ya
| g s n n d n p
| ni ja ppa d.i i i
|
|
s s s n d n p
va tji ra tha va ra
| d M g m r g
da nu re e
| na m
k
k
s s s S n
ja ya s r ma
mm
g m
r g | s n n S _ S
| s s r g g s n s | m
^
ma n.u | ko o nu re
| dra ghu pra vi i n.a | tu jhjha sa m
.
k
k
sanc
29.8.2
S S s n. N
.
n. d. N
. p. n. d. n.
s n. s r g s s n.
rrgsmgM
Mgmpmmg
P. n. d. n. s r g
smmgMrr
mmGmmR
d. n. P. s n. S
r r g s s n. n. s
ppmmggmm
SmmggM
PgmrgS
pnDNP
DmpmG
MRGS
ggSrrS
p n. d. n. s n. S
.
P. S r g S
g s p n. d. n. S
.
mgmrgsrs
s n. d. n. n. d. N
.
P. n. d. N
. S
p d. N
. n. d. N
.
.
SMmgM
mpdnpdmg
MMgmP
dpmgmgmr
GGSrs
MGmgM
r g s n. d. n S
s n. n. s m g g m
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

866
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
w
grGsrS
ssmgMM
s s p p n. d. d. n.
. .
p n. d. n. s s S
.
mgmpndnn
s s n s r s s n
n d n s r g s n
d n p n d n S
m g
n s r g s m
s g g r g s s n
S P s r r g
s n n s n d n s
r g r g s
r g m
s n d n p0 s S
s n d n n d n p
mmgmrgS
pndmPnn
n d n p n d S
n d m p n d n s
NdnpmP
MpdMgm
RGSS
g m
s n d n s m
r g s n d n S
g m
s r g g s m
p n d n p s S
pmgmrgS
r g s n d n P
mgMrgS
M r g G
s m
g m
r g s
s M
s n D n
r G
s m
G
s r G
S r g s r S
n s r g s n n s
mpNdnP
pmGmrG
mgrgsmgr
gSsmMp
m p N D n s
p d n s m p n d
n p d n s r g s
m
m g r r g s
m
s s s n d n p p
mmmgrrgs
SNdnP
MGmrG
S R s n. d. n.
PN
. d. n. S
r g S s n. N
.
g n s g r
n s m
s n d n p m P
r s n n S S
29.9 janya (upanga)
9 hamsadhvani
ban.a ma
mel.a 29 dhrasankar
abharan.am
janya raga (upanga)
9 hamsadhvani
LAKS.AN
.A
ED.
The laks.ana sloka for this raga is not provided in SSP (1904).
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

867
As per the Ragalaks.an.amu in the anubandhamu of the
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g p n s ,
s n p g r s

upanga;
aud.ava; madhyama, dhaivata varjya; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.
For this hamsadhvani
raga, the gandhara and nis.a da are the jva svaras that provide most ranjana.
In addition, the prayogas with da.tu svaras also provide great ranjana.
These will be clear by observing the prabandha,

etc., that are given below.
This raga was created/discovered by Ramasvami Dks.ita.
LAKS.YA
29.9.1
laks.ya prabandham mat.hya tal.a Ramasvami Dks.ita
S s n p p r s r
da se e e e ya l.a
cam
| r g g r n r n g r s
d.a ma a a a la dha ra
| rum
|
|
P g r s n s r s n
na ga a a a ba l.a na
pam
| p g g r s n s r S
| bha kta ja na a va l.u re
|
|
r p P g r s n s r
a a di se e vi ta
ba mm
| g p r g s r s n r s
ta ka
| tri pu ra a a a a m
|
|
r r G
s
s r n s p
d.aka tka jhe m
jhe m
kit.a tka jhem
| S N s n P n s
| jhe jhe ki n.a jham
ki n.a
|
|
p
p
r
r
p
p
r
r
n
s
| p p s s p n p n P
|
t.aka n.aka n.aka n.aka n.aka n.aka n.aka n.aka n.aka n.aka | tka tka tgi tgi jhe m
ta ri jhrm
|
P n p P g r s r
| g g g r s r n r S
n R r n s n S s
| R s n p n p r S
s n s r g r s n s p
te na te na te na
te e na m
| g r s n s r g P p
| te e na m
te na te nam
na
|
|
Caturdan.d.prakas ika, the laks.ana sloka for hamadhbvani
is given as:
aud.avo madhavarjyatvaddmsadhvanirih
es.yate |
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

868
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
N
p n P g r s n
vem0
ka t.a kr i i i s.n.a
| P n s P g r s n
bu ja
| pu ji ta pa da m
|
|
R _
^ R p s s n n s
re
u pa a a m
ga
R s n s n s r
| G
| ham
sa dhva ni i i kr ta
|
|
S P n p p r g s
s r ram
ga pra ba m
dha
r n n g R R
| G
| ga na pri ya re re
|
|
s P g r n S S
ba ra ni va sa
ci dam
p P n S
| s r G
| s i va ka ma sum
da r
|
|
P s n p g R s n
pra n.e e s a na t.e e s a
| P n s p np g r s
| pa a hi pa a a hi re e
k
k
S s n p p r s r
da se e e e ya na
cam
k
k
29.9.2
pallavi
2.
k ::
k ::
G R r s n.
va ta pi ga n.a
| p. R n.
| pa tim
bha
|
|
n.
bha
| R S
| je ham
k
k
| p G g
| va ra pra
|
|
R s n. s r
s r
dam
k
k
| R n. s
| se vi ta
|
|
r g P
ca ra n.am
k
k
|
|
r g R
bha ra n.am
k
k
R g P N
va ra n.a syam
R s n. s r
m
m
je ham
anupallavi
P G r S
bhu ta di sam
N s R s s N
bhu ta bhau ti ka

29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

| p P g
| pra pam
ca
869
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
g r s N r S
vi na ta yo gi nam
| R Xs n P n G
| vi s va ka ra n.am
|
|
P g rN
. g R
vi ghna va ra n.am
k
k
g P G r S
bha sam
pu ra kum
n. p r n.
|
.
| bha va mu ni
|
|
g R g
va ra pra
k
k
P g R s n. _
^
tri ko
pu ji tam
|
|
|
|
g s R
dhya ga tam
N
. g R n P
v ta ra gi nam
caran.am
n s R
n.a ma
k
k
k
k
p P. R g r
.
mu ra ri pra mu
|
S n. p _
. ^
| kha dyu p
a
|
|
G P G R
mu la dha ra
| S n. s
| ks.e tra
|
|
p s n. s R G
.
pa ra di ca tva
| r P g_
^
| ri va ga
|
|
n. s N p N
pra n.a va sva ru
| p
R r
| pa va kra
|
|
w
s n S
d.am
tum
k
k
w
w
n R g R n s
ta ram
ni t.i
ni ram
| r \P n
dra
| la cam
|
|
/S
N
kha.m d.am
k
k
p n \P g r s n.
ni ja va ma ka ra vi
| p. G r
| dhr te ks.u
|
|
s r \S
d.am
da m
k
k
| g g
p g N P
| ka lu s.a vi du ram
|
|
w
N R s n S
bhu ta ka ram
k
k
r r g r s N
. p.
bu ja pa s a
ka ra m
r
r G
haradi
R s n. P. R
b ja pu ram
s r n s
gu ruguha
w
P n s R
R |
S S r n
m
| ham
to s.itabimba
sa dhva ni
29.9.3
P
bhu
|
|
pg R
si tam
n. r S
sthi tam
g n P
tma kam
g r
s.i ta
s n. p n. s R
.
ba m
he ra m
sanc
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

870
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
s r g r s n. R R
n. r n. g r g n. r S
P. n. n. s r g r S
P. N
. R g gG
p n. s r p s n. r s r g
.
P. N
. SRG
p n. s r g p r r G
.
g n p g r p g r n. r
g n P g r s sS
s r G n. r G R
n. r N
. P. g r S
n. p n. s r g P P
.
GNGPR
gnpnpgrgR
s n. g r s n. r s N
.
r s n. p g r p g R
npgrN
. RS
n. p G R P N
.
n. p g r p g n p N
.
rgppggppN
GppRggS
r g P G p pP
g n \G P r g P
rgpnpgrsR
g g P \R g p P
GpnpGrP
N N n p g gG
PPpgRR
G G g r s sS
g n P p n \P G
n p G g / p \R R
n. g R n. r \S S
p n. s r G g p N
.
.
gnpnGPR
sgrgN
. RS
n. g r n g n p n P
g p n \G p \R G
\N
. r \N
. gRP
GngprgnP
n g p r g s n. r G
srspsnGnp
N R N P G
r n s p n g p r G
P N S p r n s
/ g s s / r s s n. r g g
/ p g r / n p g / r s n p
s n s g p n \G p n
g n p n p s n s r r
r r S
p n s r G
g r s n r n p g R
g p n s r n g r S
R
P R P G
P N g r n r S
p n p s p n p r s r
p n s r g r N P
S n. p g r G G
.
pp/nngg/pprr
w
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

871
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
r r S n n P G
s n N p p G G
nnppggrrS
p n. s r G p n S
.
p n s r g p n s r g
s r n s p n g p r g
s r n. s p n. g r S
p s n. r p g r g P
.
g / n g s n p G R
G n P n P S
N r g R n p G
R S n P G
G
g r s n p g R G
PNRNP
R N P
NG
r s n p g r S
G
/ S N \P \G \R
s r g r s n. \P R
/ g r s n. R S
1 bilahari
ban.a ma
mel.a 29 dhrasankar
abharan.am
1 bilahari
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e madhyamo vakrah kvacid yog
o nis.a dakah |
a roh
ragagadya sarvakales.u gyate k
bilahur
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r m g p d S,
sndpmgrs

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; madhyamam vakra in the a rohan.a; dhaviata, rs.abha vakra in the
avarohan.a; sometimes there is nis.a da prayoga in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
The following prayogas are the jva svara prayoagas that provide great ranjana
for this raga

g
(m g P)
g
(n. d. s r G) (m g r G) (r g / p m G) (r g / d d p \m G) (s n \d p \m G) (r / m g P) (r g P)
X
_
(m g / d \P) (m g d p D) (m g p d n P) (m g p d s n d P) (m g p d s n d / n D) ( / r s n \D)
(s r G)
( / g r s n \D)
d. S).
(m g D)
(p d S)
(g p d S)
(s n \d p \m g \R)
( / n D p \m g \R)
( / g \R s n. \D
. p.
The nis.a das in the prayogas (g p d [n d p m G) (p [n d p m g R) (g / [n d p m g R) (s / [n d p

m g) (R [n d p) show up as kaisiki. Depending on the context, the nis.a da in the prayoga (p [\ n d P)
will show up as kaisiki or kakali. In the prayoga (s n d \ n d P), it is definitely kakali.

29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

872
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
(m g d d n n S)
ban.a ma
(p d n S)
these are nis.a da prayogas in the a rohan.a.
All these can be seen in the laks.yas.
LAKS.YA
29.10.1
gta rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
s R
g P
dha ti
a rum
| d p d n d p
| ki i ri ti ya m
|
|
r s
g G
m
bu dhi te e e
| r s n s d p
dha ti i
| ni ru m
mgP P
ya a re re
| d p d s S
| sa ru va tto
|
|
r s r g g
mu kha mu khya
| d d p m
g r s |
| kra tu pa a va ni |
s n s r
na a ra a
| g r s n d
| ya n.a ma khi i
|
|
s s n d p d p
pra a le e ya a
| d n d p mg
| ca la pa su vu u
|
|
d p d pmg
ja a ta a
sa m
| r gG r
va
| ci nnam
|
|
r gg
ppa rva tti
| gg g P _
^P
| dde e v
|
|
g p d s n d
ka ra a va
s a m
| S r s r g
| ta a a a ru
|
|
g p d s n d
da a
go o vi m
| s s s n d p
| a dhva ri i i
|
|
g r s
d p m
ra a a a a a
| nd
| a n.i
k
k
|
|
nd
i i
antari
r s S _
S r g G
^S
ba a a re
na gam
javad.a
29.10.2
sS
r s S _
S r g G
^ S
ba a a re
na gam
krtana rupaka
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

873
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
pallavi
w
[ n D [n p p m g m g | r r g s s n. n. d.
ra
ks.a
ha
t.a ke
s va | ra sam
r S r g /[ n d/[n p
ha t.a ka
ma
ya
w
d r S n n d n P
ha
t.a ke
n \d
s va
| /d m g g
p d / r s
| li
ga mu
m
|
|
| / S / g r r g
| mam
ta
pta
s n n
rte
d P d[ n d
ra
ra sam
m
|
|
d p \m g r
ks.a
w
_
k
k
w
n d d np m g p d
tra ya
tma ka
| g rgmg\ R S
| ma
a a m
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
|
|
P d /s N
pa t.a
l
w
|
|
d n \P d. [n. d. d. s _
^
pa
ta
l.a
g g
s n \d P
ha t.a ka
m g p
ks.e tra
| \ r s n. n. d. n. d.
| la pra ka
s a
|
|
^s n
^
. D
. s r g p_
bi la ha ri ha ya
d / s n d
ni va sa
P / [ n d \p \m g
pa
da
pa mu
w
R s S n \ d P \ m g p
ko t.i ko t.i ci da bha sa
d / g r
sa
ha m
k
k
d r s n d n d P m g r
gu ru gu ha
ma na so
k
k
g
s n d R s
ci dvi la sa
pp/ d m g p / d
dya ma ra nu ta
k
k
R s
ru pa
k
k
s r g
lla sa
k
k
caran.am

| G r r r g/s
| na stha ta po
| /m
g \ R s n. n. d.
| dha na dyu
gra
X
| \m g
r s n. n. d.
| va sam
bha va
| R S_S
^
| mur
tte
k
k
| P P m g
| ma dhya sthi ta
| \R g / m r g
| s r na ga ra vi
k
k
D n P p m
da ru ka va
r S g R
ta pah pra bha
R s R g
ga
me ru s r m
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

874
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
g
s ru
k
k
| r s r s n s X
n d / s n d | r s n n d s n
| mu kha
bo
m
ja | s a s i dha ra sa ra
k
k
S / r s n d
s au ri vi nu ta
w
g
| n
s n \d p p \m g
| vi da li ta bha
.
k
k
s n. n. D
.
pa s u pa te
g
g g d d
ha pa da
G R/ g S
gau r pa te
| / P d/ S
| sphu
rte
g
k
k
| d d npp/ d m
gg
| ta na
rta na
w
X
/m
g R s r g
G
ca
ru smi ta
d P/dm
k
k
| /dm g g
/ P D / r
| bha ra ta ca
w
s r s n n d n S n
ryai ra ve
di
| D d /[
n d / [n p
| dya rju na
di
M g r r g \s
ma ru ti nam
| /dmgg
P _
^P
| k
rte
| S r g d p
| s a kti sa hi ta
\S / g r s s n. n. d.
ha ra pa ra
P d / s n \D
bhu ta pa
te
k
k
| g rg/p g \ R
| kta
rte
g
G G d p
ga dha ra
gam
g
S n d
ka ra
sam
s r g
pa te
R k
k
k
k
kr
k ri
[ n Dn p p mg m
ha
t.a ke
s va
29.10.3
k
k
mG p P
ja ga tpa te
P mg r
kai la sa
pallavi
g
S s n n d P p \m g
ka ma
ks.
| rg/
p
|
| / s n \d p
| ja ya la
p \m g r s r g r g r S
ka ma la
ks.
anupallavi
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

g r s
va ra
875
|
|
s n. n. d. / S
la
ks.m
|
|
\m g g p d / r
ks.m s r
k
k
k ::
k ::
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
S n d P
kamakale
s n \d p
sa ka le
|
|
/dmg p d
s r
pha le
|
|
d / r s n
ha ri nuta
|
|
r gm
ka
|
|
d d/[n d P
ccha
ye
k
k
|
|
n p d r
ma ye
k
k
|
|
r gmgp g R
ja
ye
|
|
r s n
jya
|
|
r r s
ruguha
| S n. \d. P d. / r
pr
| S n d p \M g
rs
| s n \d p
| yi n
g\ R
D s R / m
ka mi ta rtha da
p mG
vimale
_
| S/
p m Gp
| ka makot
.i
g r s r \S
karakama le
|
|
| d p D r
| rn.a pha le
G / m g \r g S
ka ma ja na ka pu
dp
bila
k
k
k
k
g p d/ r k
k
kamale
caran.am
g w
| p \M g
| pra ka s a
p d / s n \d \ P p \m g
di na ka ra ko t.i
g
g
| p \m
G
| di
vya
S s n. n. d. p m g r
.
de d
pya ma na
g
\m g p d s / R g
va na ja
sa na di
| s r / g r s
| va m
di ta
g
S / r s n d p d
va su de va pa ra
m g gr
manana
| s n d P
m g
|
hma
bram
s n. n. d.
dhya na
d. s r g
dhya tr
s r / g r S n / D p m g
sana ka sanamda
nadibhi
g \d/ P | m g P d S / g
mr
a
dhye ye | mahanyasam
P /D
e ye
rjn
| s n \D p m g
| sada ye sarasa
g
gu
k
k
G p g R
ye
X
k
k
k
k
p D/ r
prada ye
w
k
k
s n \D d r
saha ye
svaram
g
S n \d P m g
rgdp mggr
g
S n d R s / g r s n d
p d / r r
29.10.4
g/pmgpd
rGpdr
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

876
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
pallavi
\P
s r
| S s n d [n d
| n.ya ga cca
S R G
s r ba la
| P D R
| su bra hma
g
w
| g \g
r s r / p m g | r g r s n. n. d.
| da
| na
da
na m
tha va
PpM
ci
2.
n. d.
va
| p m gR G
|
gra ga n.ya
k ::
k ::
| S s rgd
| re n.ya
k ::
k ::
k ::
k ::
| S S _
^S
| re n.ya
k
k
| S / s n n
d
| go
pa
| / r S X
n D d / s
| vi dhi ta d
| n D P [ n dpd
| na s a ra n.ya
g
| S n d N
| la va n.ya
| d P m g wr g \
|
ka ru n.ya
anupallavi
w
G P D
a ba la
X
mG
2.
D P D
sa ra n.ya
X
/m
S
G
g R
a
tma pra
k
k
gg
| s n d d p d r
| ka
s a
k
k
caran.am
g
| r S s N n
D
.
| sa m
nnu ta
| S R G
| sva mi
p G P D
sva mi s ai
| / s N D / S
|
la sthi ta
| N / s d P
| so
ma
[n D P [n d
ka na ka va
| X
p M m g G
| l l de va
m G R mg
sa na ka di
p d P mg r s
ke ru ha
pa da pam
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

PP _
^
tha
| m / p m g \R G
| ta
ta
| p D s n n
d
| se
no
| / S
| pe
S S _
^
ta
| p / d \M g \g
r S | n. n D
^S
. S_
| sa
|
bh
a
t
a
kr
dvi
s p d d / r s n | \d P P [n d
kai va
lya
| da
ta
s r g/pm g
va na ja va da na
| /P
| na
k
k
s n \D s s
va ra da s ri ta
877
S p m G d p
ka lpa ma h ru ha
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
w
m g p d s n
ma na si ja sa na
ban.a ma
w
D / r S n d p
ka di se vi ta ku
k
k
\M g \R g d / s n d p
ma ra dh ra
ta ra ha ra
tana varn.am at.a tal.a Son.t.i Venkat

. asubbayyar
(see next page in landscape mode)
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

878
m g r g \
gu ru gu ha
k
k
879
g /d p / d
ra a a
2.
Srs
a a a
:
:
:
:
g /mg/mg\ R
ra a a a a a
s n n. d. / S
aaaa
a
pmgr
a a aa
n / s n d
m
m
m
rGr
aaa
r g/m
da a a
P / D
nne e
r
a
S r / G gr G
ne na ru u u u m
p /dpmg
na a a a a
/ pmg g
ni i i im
p d [n
mmi i i
k
k
P d / [n
e e
e
Rs rgm
aaaa a
D / [n d / [n
e
ee
e
g /mg/m\ R
ra a a a
a
d / r s n
m
m
na m
P P p p/d
ci ye e e
pallavi
k
k
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
/ g r s n.
a aaa
p d / [n
ee
e
d/ g r
a a a
d.
a
p/dpm g
e e e e lu
|
|
|
|
tana varn.am at.a tal.a Son.t.i Venkatasubbayyar
This at.a tala tana varn.am is a composition of Son.t.i Venkatasubbayyar,

a superior in the vaggeyakara sampr
aya.
29.10.5
s r r gg
o o o o o
S r g/pmg r
a a a a a a na
g rg
ko o o
k
k
k
k
880
r/gsr
a a aa
grs
iii
u au
r r g \S
u u u u
s n n d
la a a a
d / ndpmg
u n.a a a a a
g
a
p p / d d / s s / r r \ g r r s
ja a na a pa a a a a a a a
r r / g r s n
s r i i i i i
d p D g /m
ta a a na a
d p d r / g r s s n d
a a a a gu u u u u u
p/ d p/dpmgg
ja a a a a a a
yu
S r
g R
/ S S
s n / n d
mh
em
dru u ni i
m
g p d / s p d
a a a pa a a
p mmg
gha a nu u
s n. d. S r _
^
na a a bho sa
g
: /
: p m g g P \m g
: mu u na a ve la a
:
/gg/mg
i i i i
d d d / [n d P p / d p m g r
yu u u u u pra da a a a a
\S r g
ya a a
ss/rr
ii i i
anupallavi
g r r sR
d.ai i i i
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
rs
aa
\D
n / s d n
u u uu
d/ np/d
i i i i
m g p d s n
s i i i i i
n / s
tu u
r g /m r g/ p m
la a a a nva a
d / s n / s
si i i i
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
d S
i
pD
i
mg
i i
/ s n n d
i i im
p D / [n d \ n \P
l.a a
a a a a
g/mg/mrg
a a a a aa
mgpd
i i i i
gr
aa
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
881
gR
pm
mgP
g / d p m G p d / [n p D
rgPmg/dP/d
P
na
P/ddpddn
t.i i i i i i
R s n. d.
caran.am
ggr
p /d
mo o
p d n s
P/d
pmg r
o o oo
m g p d d / R s / r s n d n / s d n
srG
rg
/ G r s / r s n. d.
Srs
p m g r s n. d.
la a a a a a a
muktayi svaram
/d
i
D\ P
ci nna
^
|
|
|
|
g /mg
da a a
| n \D p d n
grsrg
aaaaa
p/d
| mgr/ G rrs
|
|
s rg/pmg/dp
aaa a a a a a
\P m g / d p m
| rr/ggP/d
k
k
882
P \m g \r g
dsrg
P \m g \r / G r s / g
D \P
P
a
3.
srg
n. d. / S
R s n. \D
. srg
s / g r s / r s n. d.
p d. S
.
rsrg sr
r d. s r g
srg/pmgd
mg/dpmgr g/pmg r srg
srgg
s/ r s
p d [n p d
2. P / d p m g \R g / p m g r s r g s r
1.
p m g g segno D \P
u u uu
ci nna
^PP P /dpmg
a t.i mo o o o o
g/d
a lu
svarams
P
na
D
a
gw
rgpmg/d
| m g / d d / n n s \d
\r s r g
da a a a
| \R s / g r
|
|
|
|
|
|
r s n. \d.
p d n \P m g
\P m g r s n. \d.
D d n \P
lu u u u
k
k
883
6.
dmgP
srg
srgPmg
s g r s n. d
n/ s d/n
s / r s n \d
srg
G rsrg
s/grR
s / g R s n. d.
rsrg/dp D mg P mgrr
r s n. \D
.
/ d P / d m g r g P D n s d n p / D p
Sr
mgR gmrg
r s / g R s n. d.
5. r s r g P m g P m g d p d
s / g r
s / g r s n. d.
p / D \p
m g / d \P m g r g p m
d / g r s n \D / r s n \D
g r \S r r g
rgsR
ss
s r / g s r
srGr
d / s n d
gr
4. p / d m g r g / d p / d
sr
| / r \S n. d. s r g
| mgpd grnd
rgpmg
p mg/dd/nns
| SsRr
| srg
| srggP
mgp
d n p / d \P m
/d
GG
rgPmg
| mgrr
| / D p/ D
884
pd
ee
gr
uu
pmg r
o o oo
G g p \M G \R
ci i i tta a a
p /d
mo o
g /d
n.a a
pmgr/ p mgg P/ dmgg

a a a a mi i i i nna a a a a
s r / g G / m g g r s / g r s / r s n.
u u u u ra a a a a na a a du u ra
g/dpm
a lu u u
P/ddpdd/ n
t.i i i i i i
\ S rg
mu u u
D
a
P
na
R s / g
N s D n p / d m g p d
g
m g p d S n d
caran.attai otta anubandham
srg
s/g Rsnd
d. S r g
mgrg/dp D
D s n d P _
^P
ci
nna
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
n. d.
aa
rsrg
aaaa
s rg\ s rg
va a a ga a a
g mgg
da a a a
| d / R s n d D
|
|
|
|
r g/pmg
aa a a a
r g/d
ve e e
s rg/pmg/dp
aaa a a a a a
| pmg G rsn
k
k
|
|
885
p d n \D
ra a a a
p/d
a tu
\S _
^S
o
p d. s r g
ga a a a a
srg
aaa
s r s /g
m
m
m
rg/ pmg/Dp/D
aa a a a a a a
G s / g r s n. d. / g g r r s / g r g
m
u la a a a a me e e e e ppi m
r s
ca a
P / D d / s n \D
ga a sa a a ma
|
|
|
|
|
|
mgr s
a aaa
pmg r
u u uu
rg/d
aa a
p
le
gg/pm
uu u u
|
|
|
|
g/m r
u u u
m g G \R
e e e do
gr
uu
s r/g
u u u
^
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29.10.6
sanc
|
s r g p d / r s n d p
mgRGRR
p d. s r G P P
.
GDpmgrS
r g P m g \R R
g [n d p m g R G
Srg/dpmG
r / m G r s n. d. S
r / m g r / g s n. p d. s
.
p d. s r g p m g P
.
s r s / g r s n. d. S
n. d. g r g / d \P m g
rgp/dpmgrgP
mgDmg/ddP
m g p d / [n p m g R
mg/dmg/pmgR
sr/gs/gr/dpmg
RGDndP
RGPmgR
g [n d p m g R R
P d / s n d P D
P d \ n \P m g r g
p / d m g / n d / s n D
SRGPP
g
/ g r s n. \D
. s sS
w
mgdpmgrrG
w
ggPsrggP
w
r g p d [n d p m g r
w
m g r G p / D S
gg
P d [n d p m G g
dnpdmgD D
s n d p m g p d S
g p d s n d p d S
r m g p d s g p d s
g [n d r m g d p m g
rgpdpmgrS
[n d / [n p / d m g r S
rg/ddrg/ppmg
r g / s n d p \m g \ r s
r g d m g p d n S
m g p d s n p m S
n d / g \R s n d S
p / [N d p m g rG
p p / d d / s n d d S
g
/ r s n \D p m g D
g
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

886
|
g
w
w
r m g p / d g p d S
[n d m g d d n n S
/ g g r s n
/ r s n \D
|
|
|
|
|
|
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
gg
\D n / s d / n p / d \P
m g d s n d / r s n d
/ g r s n d / s n d P
/ g r / g s / r s / r n / s d
/nd/np/dp/dmgr
g p d S m g p d s
/ g r S n d P m g
g r s n d p m g \R
w
r g P D S g p
/ m g \R g r r s s n
g
g
d S / r s n d p m
d / r \S n. d. / S
|
_
2 begad.a
ban.a ma
mel.a 29 dhrasankar
abharan.am
2 begad.a
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. a begad.a sarvakalika |
rivarjyarohasa
mp
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s g m p n N S,
s n d p m g r s

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; rs.abha varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
For this begad.a raga, the madhyama and the nis.a da are the jva svaras that provide great ranjana.
(g / p M p) the madhyama in this a rohan.a prayoga, after reaching its own sthana with eRRa jaru
from the gandhara, and standing in its own sthana with a little shake after showing the pancama
slightly, will
appear neither as suddha madhyama nor as prati madhyama.

( M p G) the madhyama in this avarohan.a prayoga, while standing still with some shake, as mentioned above, will neither be suddha madhyama nor prati madhyama, and further, will descend to the lower
svara after showing the pancama
slightly in its own sthana.

w
(N s d p) the kakali nis.a da in this avarohan.a prayoga will descend to the lower svara, after holding
with nokku, and finally showing the s.ad.ja slightly.
w
(g r g m p d [N s g p) (p [N s d p) the kaisiki nis.a da in these prayogas will descend to the lower

svara, after holding with nokku, and finally showing the s.ad.ja slightly. The kaisiki nis.a da in these prayogas will
appear as kaisiki in some places, kakali in some places, and some other times neither as kaisiki nor as kakali.
It will not be suddha nis.a da at all.
The madhyamas and nis.a das mentioned above make this raga shine very well.
Below are shown some prayogas

29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

887
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
_ w
p M)
(p d p M )
p d p n S)
gg
g r S)
S).
(G / p M m P )
_ X
(g / p M p g R S)
( / r N s d p)
(S r N s d p)
(p [N s d p \ M )
(m g r g m p d N s d p \ M )
w
(M p g r s)
(s / r s / p m / d p s n / r s / m
g r s )
(m g m p d p \ M )
(g m p d [N s d P)
g gg
(p d p
gg
w g
g g
(n s d p m g r s)
(p [N s d p \ M / p g r S)
( [n d p m g r s)
(s r N s d p)
( [n d p \ M )
(p d M p g r s)
gg
(g m
g g
(S r n d p m
g g
(s n d p m g r s)
(d. p s n. R
.
Other prayogas can be seen from the laks.yas.

w
w
w X
(1) (S g m p d / N s d p n S),
(2) (s n d n / S),
(3) (n s n S r S) these prayogas are seen in the
usage of ancient people. These three prayogas stand testimony to the statement only the rs.abha, is varjya in
the a rohan.a - mentioned in the line of the sloka for raga murcchana
LAKS.YA
29.11.1
gta rupaka
dhruva tal.a Venkat

. amakhi
s n N s
ga
ca tu ram
p p
| mm
g M
| bba l.a sam
ku l.a
p n n s s s
ju jhjha tte n.e
|
|
n s S s
ju jhjha ru
|
|
n n S _
^S
sa ru re
|
|
S n d p m
gra a a ma
sam
|
g mM _
^M
| bhu mmm
|
|
|
|
P d d p m
ka va n.u ra pu
|
G GG
t re
| ho m
|
|
r s
re e
antari
m
g r S
P n s S m
da na ks.a tra a a a dh
javad.a
s s S s
ja ya da t.i
|
n N s
s s
| ghgho o o t.i
|
|
mm
p
g M
kko o o t.i
| p P P _
^P
| kko t.
|
|
s r s s s n
khu ra gha t.t.a na
|
|
n s s S r
gha t.t.i ta ri
|
|
p n n d n s
a pra ti ma l.u
g
| n p p p m
| ja ga ja t.i i i
|
|
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

888
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
|
|
p
g M
bh ra
gga m
mm
|
|
g r s | s n N s
d p m
ra a dhi pa ta ru | ka ru n.a va
| r s
| re e
k
k
|
|
s n N s
ja la ra l.i
P n n s
a i ya re
|
|
pp d d p m g
tta a ru u re e
M
re
M
e
M
e
p m
d
g m
ca ra ta ma
sa m
| n n S
g r S
P n s S m m m
da na ks.a tra a a a dh | sa ru re
mm
|
|
k
k
krtana a di tal.am Muttusvami Dks.ita

29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

889
pp
n n s n n
tti ya i ya i ya
|
|
|
|
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

d pm/ p
ma
m
890
m g m p
ma ma va
d P p
va ra pra
|
|
|
|
sa ya ke
d [n d
a khi
n s [ n d p [n d
gal.a ji ta
p d[ n
ke
N / s d
na
s a
p / S s s r N
g r s / r
va da
m/pmr S
a
a a
|
|
mgm p d p
ta
ta m
|
|
/[n s d d p d [N
s s i va va
|
|
k
k
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
g r
n d d / n n s / m
da yi
ke
ku su ma
g m r sr s
kra ru
pa
_
R
s / r n / s D d p d /[ n
be
ci tpra
ti
bim
S s n S S S /m
s r ma ha ra jni
anupallavi
G /M P
s r i ma ta
g /mrg
ke
G /mrd P /dmp
s r
ca
2.
G / p M P d
s r
ma ta
pallavi
29.11.2
P d
d.a
lam
g g
m / p m g \r s
na
yi ke
g m r s
ma va
g /mrs
ke
d p p mm/p m rs
s a m
khe
p d p s n d n s
ke
s a m
n s d p m p
ma
n s d p m / p
ma
m
k
k
k
k
k ::
k ::
k
k
k
k
k ::
k ::
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

891
g \R s / r
S S g / m
ca pra
pam
ka
s a
w
w
S r n s d p D p
sa dhu ja na
P d n s
na
pd p M p g R s r s
sa ma
na dhi ka ra
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
p p M P s S
pra ma tr pra ma
|
|
n / s D d p p d n s d d [n d p
ma
l.a s ya
ma l.e
|
|
\m M p m p D p [ N / s d
ma ma bh
s.t.apha
la
/ p M g p m m P d
ra
dhi ta pa da
|
|
|
|
_
w _ w
g / p M p dp g /m g r r s
ra
ma bha
ra
t
caran.am
s s
s a
d [n d p m / p
ma ti sa ra
/p m P g m
hi
te sva
n / s d d p d
ka
ra ta la
S/ n d / n d
n.a pra me
m p D p / s [ n n s
sa ka
l.a
ni
[ n D [n p / s n s
da
na ca
[n s d d p d [N s
yu ga l.e
p d. p s
.
.
ra
ti
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
g RS
l.e
p / s n d d r
pu
ji ta
d D p
ya pra
w
d p / s n S
vi ra
l.e
d p D
s.ka l.e
w
d n d n S r
tu ra ko
d p mP
ba ga l.e
/mgrgr G
c
s a
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

wg
jamatr
R s
g R
N n s
u
jamb
mgm
yo ga
dpm
pa ti
p d p S
nirata
s / r s / p m / d p s n / r
g r
s / m
s r
n. s / r n. d. p m g r / p m / d p m g m
.
svaram
g g / m
s / m
hi ma dri
p / d\ M p g R s r s
ya
ma dya s.t.a mga
g
sa
sam
|
|
|
|
p s n s p d
_ w
g pmpd p
ku s a le gu
n s d
dhye ya
S r N s d p d
pd
\r S
hi te
g r S r
ya mi
D
hr
|
|
|
|
/[N s d M p g r s
w
_
p n s d m / p m g r
d pm/ p g r s
va
tsa le
d p / s S
vi ma
le
/N s d p/ N s
ru gu ha
d p D
tka ma le
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
892
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29.11.3
krtana rupaka
pallavi
w
N / s
tya
g
_ _
m gmg
ste
w
[N s
tya
d p mpD
ga ra
|
|
r g /d
na
|
|
d
ga
S S
ka
k
k
P \S
ka
|
|
P P dN s
ka
w w
|
|
2.
|
|
S g mpd
e s r
d pm/ p k g R
k ste
ma
|
|
S
e
| m g mP m
| yan
pa
| m g mP
pm
| yan
pa
D pm
tya
/ d P
te
|
|
/ s n d p s s
pa s u pa
n s d
sa
|
|
p m g mpd
na pa te
k X
g R
k ste
M
tya
M
tya
|
|
g /m r S
ya
na ma
g d
na
|
|
d pM p
ma
k
k
k p dpm/ p
k ja
m g mP pm
ya n
pa
w
k / r S
k
te
w
k
k
k
k
k ::
k ::
|
|
P
te
k
k
|
|
P_
^
te
|
|
|
|
g r s s r s
/m
mh
a
sim
k
k
|
|
g/m g R s
la
de va
|
|
mP d
ka ja ya
k
k
k [ N s d
k tya
ga
anupallavi
w
N s d
va
vam
| d [ndp p mpD
| g
s a
|
|
mg g r
di ta pa da
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

k p /d m /
p
k dya
khi
w
k g mP
k pa m
m
893
k
k
k ::
k ::
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
w
2.
N s d
va
|
|
yo
|
|
/p M p m
g s va ra
g r s
yu
|
|
n s / r / n / s d
kta va
da
na
p mg
d ndp
g
P d \M
bho ga mo
|
|
g
s m
yo ga
r
gu
| s r N s
| ruguhatma
m p
ks.a
G / gm
da na
|
|
m P p /d
ka ja ya
k D
k ma
|
|
d p n S m
na sa sam
k p d
k va
|
|
p m d [N s d
ri ja
ya
k m gmp
k bha ga
|
d p
| sthita
R s
vama
D r
jaya
k g mP
k pa m
k n s D
k tya ga
k
k
k
k
k
k
d p/ s S s
s ai la jaya
X
|
p / dpM g
| dhva
ja ya
mP d
a jaya
k
k
k
k
caran.anm
w
d p_
^
mu kum
|
|
S
ma
|
S / mg/ m
| skam
g m
mu cu
|
|
rg r
mda
s
P d[N
da
mg r g r
ra tha
|
|
p mg g
ra bi m
|
|
s p d p
mu kha
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

|
|
k G mP
k mu
|
|
k
k
g r S
ji ta so
k ::
k ::
p m P m
rta
ye
k
k
rta ye
|
|
d p
bi ta
p m P \m
n. s n. d.
ma no
[ n s d
mu ku
| p Dp
| ku m
k m dpm
k pu
p m pm d
da
di
G mP
mu
2.
k d p dp
k di bha
w
k
g mpd
k sphu
| m/ p
|
k /[N s
k sphu
894
| \ M d pmp g rs
|
rta
ye
_
k /
p M
k
ba
G / m r s
kta
jana
|
|
g mpm
pra ti bi m
|
|
d n s r s / r
rta ye
k
k
k
k
k
k
k ::
k ::
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
n / s d /[n
mu
ku
2.
_ _
ban.a ma
|
|
p
ra
k /[N s
k sphu
|
|
g r s / r
s m
pa
ks.i mr
|
|
p Dp
kti
s s M
sa ka la
|
|
g m
ga ma
gm P
a ka ta
| D
| di
s n s n
mu ni
w
m gmp
mu
p d p /n
sa ka la ni
r N / s
vi ka lpa
|
|
|
|
p / r s
pra
da
P m D p
tra tam
tra
mam
X
p /d p M p mR s
tri re kha tma
^ d s dP/ s S s
s.ka l.a svarupa
|
|
k
k
d p m p / s s
t.a
di
k
k
k
k
k
k
|
|
\m d p p m r s
rta
ye
k MP
k sa ra
|
|
m g m \ r gg M
a nu ra kta ye
jn
k S /mg
k ka dha
|
|
\R
ra
k g r r
k sa cci
|
|
r s
tsu kha
|
|
w
w
D p S n R
ru pa s a kta ye
k m P m
k vi t.am
ka
M/p G
yu kta ye
d n s r s
rta ye
k p mpd
k k
D /[n
bhe da
k s n \ d
k ga k
|
|
k ::
k ::
g /M p p M
pra vr tta ye
w
s s
r S
vya pta ye
k
k
dD
k
k
svaram
ggg
| p d \M / p g r s
N s d p
mgm p
dp
g
r s / m
r s
dp/dp M p g r s
w
g
p S r n
29.11.4
[n n s d p
w
| S / r n.
p/d
s r s N s d
X g g
| rS m
| g m p d p / s S
s
895
s s m g m P d
g m p d p s p r
sanc
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

d. p / s s / m g r s
| pmgr
| pdp
k
k::
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
S / r s / r n. d. p S
.
w g
g g
p n s d p m g \R G
GpGmRG/p M
w g
r g m p d [N s d p \m
w
n. s G / p M D P
g m \R g m p d P
g gg
mp/dm/pmg r S
S G \R G / p M
P N s d p \ M M
w
g m p d p s \N d p
w
n. s / m g m P d p d
w
d. p r s n. s N
. s dp
.
w
p d [N s d P d P
RSmgrg/p M
/p M mPDpMp gR
pdpMpgRS
G m p d \M p \M
n. s / m g / p m \G m m
N s N s d p \M P
/ d p m g r s d. p S
.
PDP M P
p/dmgmP/dpM
\M g \ r G m P d
p d. p s / m g / p m / d p
. .
|
|
[N s d p / s S r S
_ w
w w
g gg
w
n S s m G m p d
M p G \R g m P
w
m g m p / d p / s S s
p N s d P d M p G
r s m g p m d p S
p d. p s n. r s m g m
. .
g r s
p d p s n s / m
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

g g gg
gmpdpmg r S
G m p d \M / p G
Gmp/dm/pg r s
g m p D d \M p \g
d [N s d p \ M / p m g
n d p m g r s n d. p
.
mgmpdp\ M M
p d [ N s d P / d p M
g m p d \r G m p d
d p R s s m g m p d
N s d / r N s d P d
gg
896
gg
w g
w g
g gg
SrsG/p M P
/ r N s d P d p \M
g r N s D
n s m
r N s d p M p g r S
|
|
M pGmRgmpd
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
X
/ r N s d P / d p M p
w
g m p d p s n r s m
r n / s D p / d p \ M

G \R g m p d \ M p
\r g m p d N s d P
p g R S
g r S M
/ p \G m p d [N s D
GmRs/rN
.
. sD
gg
g gg
s n d P m g r S
N s d p M p g r S
S r N s D P \M
\P. s n. R S
g g
|
|
3 purn
. acandrika
ban.a ma
mel.a 29 dhrasankar
abharan.am
3 purn
. acandrika
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. assagrahop
eto ragoya
m
purn
. acandrika |
samp
e dhavarjyassyat gavakrassarvakalikah |
avaroh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g m p d n s ,
s n p m g m r s

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; dhaivata varjya in the avarohan.a; gandhara vakra; suitable for singing at all
times.
(S n. pd. d. R R) (s r g m p m R D
. R) (S d. r R) these types of prayogas, that have affinity between
.
mandra sthayi dhaivata and madhya sthayi rs.abha are seen in this raga.
(p m r g m R d. n. s r) this (d. n. s r) prayoga is exactly as stated above. Please see the above
mentioned prayogas from the laks.yas such as krtana, and so forth.
(s n p m r g m r s n. P. D
(s n. p R R) (g m P d p m g m r S) (p d p m r g m r S) ( s s P p / s S)
. r r S)
.
(r g m g m r S) (D
. acandrika shine very well.
. r r S) these are some prayogas that make purn
(r g m p n p m r S)
(p [n P)
(n p d p m r S) these are vises.a prayogas.
(S d [n P) these are kaisiki nis.a da prayogas. In other places, only kakali nis.a da shows up.
LAKS.YA
29.12.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

897
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
S s s d n s r g m
k ra jja la ni dhi su ta
ban.a ma
| r s s n d p
| a tta t.a na t.a
|
|
r r S s
la sa ma na
|
|
r
s r g m
pra ka t.a va ra yu
| P p m
R
| ta ya ka vo
|
|
r r r
g g m
o o o ra sra
|
|
s n p d D
l.a mu ra a ri
| r S s n p
| pri ya so o o
|
|
n pM p m
da ri ka lpa la
|
|
gmR r
ha
ta si m
| s r g m p d
| ca ri s u bha ka ri
|
|
r
r s r g m
ca ma ri i ku t.a
|
|
s n p m g m
vi la si ta ka ba
| rs
| ri i
r r
javad.a
r g m
r s r g g g m
na ya na dh va ja ta l.a pha
| p n n p m
| ri pra n.u ta
|
|
pp
r
P p m
pra ha dhu ri i
|
|
R r
g m
n.u su r va
| d d r r S
| ja na ma hi
|
|
r g g m
p m
ti sa ma gga l.a
|
|
R d n s r
r ri n.i ma hi
| n r s r n s
| s.a a a a su ra
|
|
d n pmP
ma ri di i n
|
|
srsrsp
aaaaaa
| pdpsnp
| aaaaaa
|
|
D n s r g
a aaaa
|
|
p d p m
r
m
a aaa aa
|
S p P p
| bha va ya mi
|
|
s S S n p
tu va ca ra n.a
|
|
R r
P m
n ra ja ta
p n p m
|
| g m
| ja ga l.a ma khi l.a |
n pd pm r
da a yi ni ja ya
| r s
| ja ya
k
k
r r g m
P p p p m
k ra jja la ni dhi su ta
| r s s n d p
| a tta vi t.a na
|
|
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

898
r s d d r s |
su kha pa la va ra |
r r S S
la sa ma na
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29.12.2
krtana rupaka
pallavi
| p
d dp m g
| kha ca
kra
| r g
| ga da
| m p p
mg
|
pa
n.i
k
k
| r s s n n
p
| ha m
| d r s
| va m
| R s rgm
| de s r
k
k
| p m
| da ka
| m
P m m
| kau sthu bha
k
k
| p. r s
| vam
m
| R S
| de
k
k
| P m r
| ke ru ha
| g m
| ca ra
| R _
^R
| n.am
k
k
S
pa
|
n. \P. d.
| dma
va
| R
| t
| g m R
| ra ma n.am
k
k
sam
| s P p
| ka t.a pa
| d p
| ha ra
| S _
^S
| n.am
k
k
s n_
^
sa da
|
|
| g m
| bha ra
| R_
^R
| n.am
k
k
S s s
ku ma
kum
|
S r r
| pam
ki la
s am
r gmr
ma
2.
R S
de s r
k
k
S
s a
s
N s n
|
nam
m
| rnga
R
dha
| g m r s n.
| ri n.am
anupallavi
pam
n P m
bha kta
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

R S
ga tram
w
| R r g | m
R s
| pam
ka ja | vi s a la
899
w
n r S
ne tram
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
R s n
ka ra
s am
ban.a ma
| pn p m
| samnnu
ti
w
S n. p | r n
|
.
. S
| vem
ka t.a | varada
r gm r
pa tram
s rgm
ks.e tram
k
k
caran.anm
| m r S
| m
dra sam
| n. p.
| ra
g m
ga ru
| r S s
| d.a va ha
ss_
^
a jem
|
|
| n P m
| ta sa ra
g g
ga je
w
|
|
ss_
^
a ja
k
k
| r g_
^
| vi ca
|
|
k
k
_
| dp
^
| vi la
|
|
s P p
dra di
n s
a mr
| d. R
| ks.a n.am
g m P
ks.a n.am
p s S
ks.a n.am
| r g
| bha
| m R
| ks.a n.am
s p P
mi l.a
_
| d p
^
| pra bhr
|
|
k
k
k
k
p s S
tya ne
k
k
s n_
^
ka da
|
|
nPm
sa l.i
| R
| sam
| gm R
| ta ra n.am
k
k
s s _
^
bha je
|
|
s n s n
pu rn.a
| p n
| ca m
| p m g m
ga
| dri ka m
k
k
r g
gu ru
| m /d P
| gu ham
| mr
| ta h
| g m R
| ka ra n.am
k
k
s n. p d _
. ^
ku ja di
|
|
| P
| d
k
k
s Ss_
^
sa ja t
|
|
29.12.3
d r r gm R
grahavihitam
sP p
yadi
p / s S
ra hi tam
g | mP d
vi | ra ja na
| n Pm
| ni ja na
| g m
| m
da
mG m R
ta t.a sthi tam

w
R s r gm k
bo dha hi ta m k
cauka varn.am rupaka
tal.a Ramasvami Dks.ita
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

900
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
pallavi
| Sp
mg
|
la
S
e
| m g mr
| na m
| g gmr
| ra
R
e
s n. p
.
mro
| G mP
| nne
g mr s
ce vu
k
k
| R S
| ra
k
k
| g mrs
| ra
| R gg
mm p
| na
to
k
k
| r gmp
| tya
| s n p m
| ge
k
k
| g m\ R
| vi ni n
| G m p p
s S
| ma na sa mu na ne
|
|
| m P m
| yi de ra
| D
. rs
| kke
anupallavi
w
P
ja
| dp m g
| la me
S
sa
| S np p
mgm
| m
s r
gmr r
la
rgm r
s a
muktayi svaram
S n. p
.
sa ra sa
S n p
me mu ve
| d d r r
. .
| va da na la
S s r
bo dha na
|
|
P mg _
^
ma li mem
pm P
ru ga
gm r g
ca ka nu
G m r
sa mi ga
k
k
k
k
caran.am
| dp
| ru
P
ma
m g r s n. p
.
ba
ri
|
|
| g mp g mr s
| l.a
le
nu
R
ta
k ::
k ::
svara sahiytams
| r g m
| pa ga lu
1.
R
re
2.
Ss
ra ci
| n. p
.
| lu ka
P mgm
ne ni t.u la
d. d. r r
lu da ya vai
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

|
r g m r
| bhra ma go na
| g G
| sa da
901
m
vi
| S S wr g m
| ra ra pu go ni
| p m g m
| ka t.a mu ga
k
k
R g m
ba lka ga
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
3.
M p m
ma na ka
r g m p
ta Ru cu ga
4.
P p _
^
pa pa
| g m \R r g
| ne du re yi de
| / S s n p
| mro ya ga pi
|
|
| n p
| ma lo
p
ka
s m g m
tmu d.a gu
s_
^
ve
|
|
s s n p
da na la
| m P m
| ma da ni
|
|
P mg _
^
pa la ve
| R r s n p
| ba lcu ru ka gu
D r s
ka ka la
p d p
vi ra ha
ban.a ma
s n p
ka ra ga
p_
^
se
| g m \R g m
| ga mu li ta ri
n p
ka t.a
gm r s
lli su tu
| mp m g m
| ca la mu na nu
| R g m \R
| lo ra ya ga
|
|
| g \R r
| si na nu
sm
ya
pm
so la

please see next page in landscape mode
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

902
r g m
ba lu ka
| R R s n. p.
| d.e pa ri ka la
| d. r s r
| ki ra n.a mu
_
k
k
g m p
ba ra pa
w
s r g m
ma ri ma ri
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
903
anupallavi
d. r s r \S
u u u u ja
:
:
:
:
p d. n. s
.
pa a ti i
r gmr
pa a a a
|
|
s s / p p / s s _
^
bo
da a a a m
sn
o
p p /d Pm
ja a bho o o
| /pp
m g/ m rg/m
| a a na a ma a a a
|
|
|
|
p m R gm
s r i ra a ja
g g / m r s n.
ta a s ri i i i
: /pp
/dpmr
:
: se e e e vi i
:
s s/Rr/ g g/mr
a a a a ja a ma a
srgm
a a ja a
p p d. p d. r
. . .
va a a a lli i
d/ r s r
a a aa
R S d. d / r r
ra ja ra a a a
pallavi
A T
ana Varn.am in honour of
His Highness Raja jaga Vra Rama Venkat
. e s vara Et.t.appa Pan.d.iya
Rajah of Et.t.ayapuram.
29.12.4
| r g /m
| o ga a
| r r s n.
| ha a a a
r s n. \P.
bi i d.au u
p p d. r
. .
ra a a a
k
k
k
k
904
S S
dra
m
s r g m
dra a
am
n s
ka ra
:
:
:
:
D
. R
dha ra
p P \G M r
ta
sa da sa mam
P / d p m \R
pa va na gu n.o
P d p
ra ja ma
D
. R s r \ S R
da
mu da ka ra saum
s s/r r /gg
t.t.e e e e
e
p s r r / g g / m r
ka a t.e e
s ri i ve m
d. r s r g m
hi ta su kha ka ra
r s n. \P
s ri ta ja na
muktayi svaram
:
:
:
:
D
. r s r r n \ P. d. n. s r \S
va a a ya a
pa yo o o o dhi
p p d p m g / m m r r s n.
e e s va a ra a ye e e e e e
/ m r s n.
a aaa
s n
ee
p d P
m
m
S/rs n p
.
ja a a nva a
S /dpmr
s r i i i i
G /m _
^
da
ra
G /mmr r
ra a a a a
|
|
| G Gm
| rya ka ra
|
|
r G
vi ro
| /mm
/ p p / d p / s s
| e e ee e m
dra a
|
|
| s r g m \R G
| pu u u u u u
|
|
| m
| dhi
r g m
u rn.a a
s r gm
m
m
ca m
s R g m
sa ro ru ha
k
k
k
k
p d. k
.
hi ma k
| / r s n p / d p m g
| m
| u
905
g m p r
a a aa
S n
sa m
2.
s r gmpd
ko o o o o o
R S / s _
^
v ra ga
mrsrg m P
a a a a a nu ra
gg m m
nne e
im
n P M g/Mr _
^
s r m ra ra ve
:
:
:
:
r G
pa da bja
s n P d p r
vi ra l.i go ni
rs _
^ s n \P d r S r G m
m
ra mim
cu m ma ru ba ri
1.
svara sahityam
mgmr
a a aa
d. r s r \S
a a a a ks.a
r gm
ta ra n.i
s s/rr
ni i i i
gm r s
ja la ru ha
m r \S s / S s r
ma n.i ra ji ra ji ta
caran.am
m
la
m g
ku t.a
s n p m
sa a a a
gm R
a a ra
s n P.
sa a a
s n
na
P m r G
ma na sa ra
| P s S r
| ko rva l ra
|
|
| p s n p / d p m g
| o o o o ri i na a
|
|
|
|
gm P
a nu ra
s n p
ka vi ku
m
| G
r s _
^
| kau gi l ra
| /mrsr
| a aaa
| m R S
sa
| ja ham
k
k
k
k
k
k
906
s n P m
s a s i ne tra
ma rga
va la ri
g
pm
ka ra
r r g gm p
ce lu va la ra ga
D
r s R
.
mma
kom
ga da
r g /m
la sa dr
g m p d P
ta mi ta ga da
M p m g m
ma ru ba lu ka
p_
^
gai
m p m \R R
ka ru n.a le da
p m
ra va
p p
. .
sa mu
s s r r
da nu pu t.a
\R g
ra da
r \S
s a sa
r s n.
dhu ja na
R G Gm
ra jya s r ni
m r r S
da ha na sa
d. n. s r \S
la ma dhu ra sa
sarvalaghu svaram
S
ra
S n. p
.
bu na
bham
g g /m
ga ha na
r S r
m
ma na sa ra
r r \S
su ra sa
S
n. p
.
mmi
nam
na
P d p m
ca pu ra
pam
d d.
da ya
3.
s.ad.ja svaram
s / S S s r R
lu pu n.ya tmu d.a gu
ri
g m R r / s N P p m / p P
dra s a ka bdam
bu na vi ka
va su cam
g/m M g /m R r
2.
p p m
ko ni
| g g
r S
m
| ki di ta di ra
gm r s |
s a ra n.a ni |
| g m r \S
| ca na ra sa
|
|
|
|
|
|
s s
sa ra
d p g
sva da hi
R gm
y tu lu
p
to
| n n
P
| sa ku ra
| m
r r S
| ta sa ra sa
m g m r
ma ra va ku
np_
^
kr pa
| m G g /m r S
| la gam
ga ni la ne
k
k
k
k
k
k
907
n p
pu
P m g
ne cu t.a
r s n
ta gi na
caran.am ponra
anubandham
r
R g m
se ya ka ra
G gm
ca lu ra
M r R
ba ga yi
gm r
ta l.u ku
s n p P m
ce lu vu d. ve
n p m r
nu d.u vu la
\P. d. n.
go la ra
S n. _
^
ra ra
P
na
s r g
ma ra ci
s s r r
pa lu ku la
p s s r r
va ga mi gu la
d. d. r r
ci lu ka la
p p d
se ga la
s n. p p
. .
s a ra mu la
r S n. p
.
ni ya t.hi na
r G
ca
va rim
g m r
ga la ma
D
. D
. R r \S s r
ta l.a ja la ja la mu
d p s s
ve ra ci to
/ S s
ra ku
m
to
p d p r
ya ba la ra
P P m g m
la gu na nu
d P m g
sa ra ga mu
5.
s r gm
la ci ti ra
g g mr
ma ru vi ri
s r g m p m
ka lu va la do ra
s n p m
pa la ma ru
g g m
va ga la
4.
| m
| du
|
|
Gm R
ko ri kal
p p
ya la
d r
ko na
d
ni
r s n
be da ri
| S r g m \R
| me lu ga la da
|
|
| g g
m
| ka da ri
|
|
GM
n ra
mg m
sa lu pa
p mg
so la si
| S r
| sa ga
| p
| ga
| d
| si
p
pa
r S r
va de la
m r s
da la ci
k
k
k ::
k ::
n. k
va k
908
d. r s r
m
m
na m
/ s n p p m g
cau u u u ka a
d. n. s r g m R
m
m
m
m
m
nne
m
g /Mrrssn
se e e e e e e
s r gmpd
ko o o o o o
gm R
a a ra
s nS
sa a a
dpmg
ri i na a
| d P s n P m
| e e lu u ko o
|
|
| p s n p
| oooo
|
|
After singing the anupallavi, and the muktayi svara sahityas, the pallavi should be taken up and completed.
d. r \S
o o ra
s s / r r / g g m /m
nne e
ni i i i i m
p p d. d. / r r s s
. .
e e e e ya a ka a
mgmr s s
a a a aaa
d. r s r \S
a a a a ks.a
s n p m
sa a a a
| r gm r
| oo o o
| /mrsr
| a aaa
s n. \P
oo o
gm P
a nu ra
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29.12.5
sanc
s / p P d p s n P
dpMgmpmR
RGMpmR
srgmpdpmrg
m r s n. P. d. r S
D
. RsrgmP
d. n. s r G M R
g m R s r s n. P.
P. d. r s r S s
rgmpmgmrR
G/mmpnpmR
srgmpnpmG
mPmGmrS
d. r d. n. s r g m P
srgmrrsrS
n. p D
R d. d. r r
. .
s s r r S n. p D
. .
R d. r s r P. d. r
p d. n. s d. n. s r g m
.
srgmrgMR
GmpdpMR
gmrdpmgmR
ggmssrgmR
p p \G m r G m p
pmPss/pps/p
PdpmrnPm
GmrGMP
S s P p s n P
s n P m g m r g m
s n p d p m r g m r
s r g m d. n. s r g m
RSddPdp
m r g g m r s s d. d.
r s R R P. d. n.
s r \S r g / m r S
P P P d p S
p d p s n p d p m g
mrgmPMgm
r g g m R d. r s r
P p s S n p m g
m r r s n. p d. d. r r
.
SRsrgmpp
/ S N P s s R
M
R R
s r G
s n P D R R
s n p m g m R R
SSrrggmm
prgmPPpd
w
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

909
|
|
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
R s n P p / s S
r g m
/ s s n s r g m
srgmrgmpdp
s n p d p m g m R
n s N p d P s n
p m g m r s n. p d. d.
.
rrss srgmpd
p m r S s p S s
g m p n p m r s d. d.
r s n. p d p m r S
.
r s n P
S r g m
|
|
pprsrgmpdp
w
n s n p N p m R
s S s / P p / s S
d. n. s r g m R R
|
|
snpPmRR
S S d r s r g m
r s n p d P m g m
R S n. p D
rs
. .
pmRgmRS
n. p D
r r \S
. .
4 sarasvatmanohari

ban.a ma
mel.a 29 dhrasankar
abharan.am
4 sarasvatmanohari
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e sarasvatamanohar
tyakta pancama
a roh
|
e rivakram
syat sagrahassarvakalikah k
avaroh
murcchana
s r g m d d n s ,
s n d p m g m r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

bhas.a a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; pancama
varjya in the a rohan.a; rs.abha vakra in the avarohan.a; suitable for

In sarasvatmanohari raga, the dhaivata is the jva svara that provides great ranjana.
The prayoga
shown in the murcchana
a rohan.a is not seen in the gta, tana, krtanas.

(s r g m d p m d s )
a rohan.a.
(s r g m d n d s )
(s n d p m g m r S)
seen in the laks.yas.
(s n d n p m g m r S)
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

(m g m d s )
(d n s)
these are the only types of prayogas in the
these are the types of avarohan.a prayogas. Others can be
910
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
LAKS.YA
29.13.1
. amakhi
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
p p | p p n d d n d p p m p | p m d d s n d S
dhu | ra ma n.a su ra ma n.a re
ja ya | jja ya ra ghu u ku la si m
r s s r s s s n d
ni rja ra ja yya ka ra
| S n D d n d p m
| sam
ga ra pra bha a a va
r s s n d d n
g g m
a di vi ta ra n.a a gu n.u re
| p m g m r g g m r s
| gu n.a ra n.a na ca ra n.u re e
|
|
| p m g m d s s r s r
| da s a ra tha ra a ya su tu re
|
|
|
|
antari
d d d p m p p p m m | d d d s n d d S
bha kti s u bha ka lpa ku re | bha rga dha nu ha ru re
javad.a
d s s r s r r g g m
ks.a ma a ku ma a a a a ri
r s s n d d
| r g g m
| na ya na ca ko o o ri i vi
| s n d d n p m g m
| bha a vu ri i i i s u re
s s n d S s r
ppa ti bha a vi ha a ra
| s s n d s n d d n p m
| ddu hi n.a sa ma a a a nu re
| g m d p mgg m r s |
| pa ra s u ra a a a ma ma da |
s r g m d p m d d s
vi da l.a na sa a ya ku re e
| r s r g g m
r g m
d
| ti ya m
va i ya i ya i ya
| d n d p m
p m
d D
| a i ya i ya i ya i ya
g m
r g g m
r s
| p m
| pa t.i ma vi dha a a ya ku re
| s n d p m g g m r s |
| ja ya ra ghu u na a ya ku re |
dd
S _
^S
re
s s n d d n
pra ka t.a ma ti
D d p m p p p m m | D d s n d d S
bha kta s u bha ka lpa ku re | bha rga dha nu ha ru re
29.13.2

29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

k
k
911
|
|
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
pallavi
s N d P m g m
sa ra sva t ma no
s n \D s n p m g g m
da la ha
sa da
na m
2.
R s d. r s
r gau
| d d R
| ha ri s am
| s r g G m
r
|
ka ri
k
k
| r s d. r s r
ri
| ri gau
|
g mdD d r
| s am
ka ri
| R S
| r
k
k
k ::
k ::
anupallavi
| s R g
| sa da s i
s r S n. D
. r
sa ra s ru ha ks.i
w
| d P mg _
^
|
pa hi ka
m g M d D s n
ka ru n.a ka t.a ks.i
g gmr
murahara
S n. d.
sodari
R r G Mr | G g
mukhyakaumari | mu ka
M m D
va kpra da
| mm
d p
| va sa ks.i
k
k
|
|
k
k
g/M r
ma ks.i
| d g r S n d r
| nakarimodakari
k
k
caran.am
R G g m r r_
^
tah ka ra n.a ru
am
w
p m g g / m r s n.
pa re tri pu ra su m
s N
. d. S
prakalpita
d P M
prapamca
p Gm r
praka s ini
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

| p p M p
| ks.a ra sva
| mgm m
| ru pi n.i
k
k
|
|
| G gm r
| ca pi n.i
k
k
| D d s
| dvai ta ru
| nd P
|
pi n.i
k
k
| d. R s
| da ri ta
| n. d. P.
|
pi ni
k
k
r s n. d.
pe ks.u
w
s p mp m g M
pra ka s a pa ra ma
s S d nP m
a ka ra
dya
| g G m
| prasiddha
912
d d s n | ds n
guruguha | janani
P mD
pa s ini
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
r r r r
vikalpa
ban.a ma
r
g m
ja t.i la
s n n
visva
| r gm R S
| vi ja ya kam
c
d P mg
visva sini
29.13.3
n D d r k
nivasini k
| r gm
| nagara
sanc
s r s n d d r r
r S S
g g m
gmrrsrS
s n d P M G
M d d s n p m
d. d. R g g M
srgmddpm
pmggmgM
s n D P M
GMRR
rrSrrG
mpmgMdd
p m g m m d d r
mgmrgmrs
d. p m
drrS
. . .
rggmrrS
G M D d s
d. s s r r g g m
R g m r s n. d.
s n D n p m g
mdndpgM
d d s n d d P
nsNDP
d d r r s n D
s dD p m P
m d D s n D
s r R S N
s n d p m d M
dpddpmG
RggmrS
s. n. d. d. n. d. d. p
.
mpGMM
D D d d r r
mrggmrS
D D d r s r
d d r r d s N
dndpmpmg
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

r s R s n. D
.
r s s n d d n p
D
. RSR
dpmPmD
MMDD
s n d P d M
s n d p m g m r
r s S n d P
r
g m d s r g m
d d s n d r s n
Sgmddpm
rgMrrgm
Mmrggmr
m
. d. D
. r s n. d.
SSMdd
D s n D P
s n d d n d S
dpmpmgM
rgmrsnds
913
|
|
: :
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
srSsndd
r r s n. d. r r s
g g m d n d S
g m
r r s n d
m
n d p m dd S
m d n d s n d s
g m d d s n D
d d R R s r
r r S N d p
m g m d D s n
d s n d d n d p
gmRssP
mpmgmdnd
p m d s n d n p
m d d n d S s
g m D R R
GM
R
G
r r s n. d d
g m
s n D p m n d
R S r g M
r s n d
R g m
p m d m r s n. d.
P M D R
R g m r s r
s r g m d n d s
ndPMG
m g m r s n. D
.
RR S
rrggmmsr
r s n d d n d p
r s n D
g g m
w
gmDpmG
mGgMrr
pmgMmdp
: : :
r s n d n d p
MRgmrs
p m g g m r S
r s n d P
g m
|
|
5 kedaram
ban.a ma
mel.a 29 dhrasankar
abharan.am
5 kedaram
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
kedaras.s.a d.avo rago dhaivatasvaravarjitah |
e akragandharas.s.ad.jagrahasamanvitah k
a roh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s m g m p n N S,
s n p m M g r s

bhas.a a nga;
s.a d.ava; dhaivata varjya; s.ad.ja graha; gandhara vakra in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
In kedara raga, nis.a da, and madhyamas are jva svaras that provide great ranjana.
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am
914

ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
(N
. \P. S) ( / M g / M P) (m P / N M) (p \M g r \S) (m g m p / s S) (p / n \M g \ r S)
g
n p \M g r S) (n. \P. s / m G r s r \S) these are some prayoga that make this raga shine well.
Others can be found in the laks.yas.
this prayoga is seen in the raga laks.ya gta.
(s g m p m g r g r / M g r s)
LAKS.YA
29.14.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
n M
P s n s s
s r s n | S m
g m
P N
g m
p p P n | m
ta ta bhbha va gho o ra | gam
sam
bhi i ra ta ra sim
dhu | ta a ra n.o pa a ya
|
|
p p m
G
g m
^G
a ma se e tu
m
|
|
g m
p m
g r
| p n s m
| tya a a a a a a a a ce
| s s r s s s s S n
| a ru l.a na kka ra vum
ni
| p p s N s s r s n
ga
| vi da l.i ta a a na m
|
g r s n |
S
s n s m
| bram
hma a di de e va tu m
|
s n s
su pa ri
m
| g m
p p m
G
g r
| ya na va ra ta ma jha ri re
g r r s n
| r g r M
| ga m
ga a bhi s.e e e ka
|
|
p p s n s s s r s n
le
ka ra vu ni bbhi ji na m
| m g m P P s s n
ga ti ya i
| ra a ma lim
| p s n p n p n p s n
| a i ya a i ya i ya i ya
|
|
g m
P n n
p s s m
aaa a a a a a a
| S
| re
n p m
g r s n
| p
ss
ka a ra
| ra khkha n.a a la m
|
|
p pp n p m g r S
ra a gi ja
ma cca sa m
antari
MGm P P n
ga
yo o ga sa ram
S _
^S
ga
javad.a
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

g m
S_
^s S m
re
pra n.a ta
915
( / S
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
p p s n p m g r s s
ka a ra
ji ta va i ri ya m
k
k
MGm P P n
ga
yo o ga sa ram
| p p s N s s r s n
ga
| vi da l.i ta a a na m
g r s n |
S
s n s m
|
| bram
hma
|
a di de e va tu m
S _
^ S
ga
a
29.14.2
pallavi
n. \P
S S
da
nam
S S m pm
a s ra ya
| mG r g R
| na t.a na pra
| \N
. S N
.
ci
| ka s am
| g R S r s s n. N
.
|
mi s i va
| P S S
.
| ka ma va
|
|
| S S s n n
| ti sam
| ws r s r S N
.
|
tsa bhe s am
| /m
Gr
| ll
k
k
k
k
s R \S
s a m
anupallavi
m G/ p MP _
^
bha nu ko
_
n P S N
bha kti mu
p P P s
t.i ko
| s N p \m M
| kti pra
da
w
| g g r s s n p
m g m p s S m
| ra ks.a n.a ca n.a m
d na ja na sam
w
\M p / n
da rsi ta
P mG r
ci ta bja
kum
s / r s n. \
ca ra n.a m
| N s / r s / r S s n n
| ka
s am
w
g
| g
M P/nnm | G r s r rss
| da ha ra
| ka s a m
k
k
S s
di vya
p / S s s
ja li
pa tam
\G m P p
vya ghra pa da
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
caran.am
P p mm g
su
s ta
m
| \ R /M G
| gam
ga dha
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

X
|
r S
| ram
916
S P.
n
| s S G R _
^
| la kam
dha ram
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
_
ban.a ma
w
w
| S n p/
N \m
| ha sra mu n s va
| /P
| ram
w
| s m g m
p /n p
| sa da ya gu ru gu ha
| / S n \M P
| ta ta ma dyam
| m p p \M G
| ma pra me ya
| M P s n
| dvai ta pra ti
g
G
S m
r
bhu su ra tri sa
S s /Mm g
v ta ra gi n.a
Ppm
vi
k
k
| G r S s s
| s ve s va ram
na va
k
k
w
| \M g / R s n
.
| ve da ve dya m
k
k
| P S X
n P
| pa dyam
sam
k
k
w
| Pm g
m p n
| ja ta ba hu ta ra
| \M g g
r s n.
| bhe da co dya m
k
k
| S m g r sm
ta ri ta
| jam
| gmP/nmg
|
| g g
r s S n p
| no da tam
d.a va
S s S s m
g ta va dya vi
k
k
|
\N r \S s | \N r S s n n
| rmam
ba ram
ci | dam
ba ram
| P S s S
| s a rdu la ca
w
| m
G r R s
|
dha ram
m G M P
bhu
te s am
Sm g r S
n ta hr da yam
| N
. p. S m
| ks.e tra
r g m P / n n m | \G r S N
| da ra di
s r ke
svarajati
| g g
r s n. N
.
| ja nu ta
.
\P. n n. s / m m
ta ka
| mm
p s n N
|
r s r s s mg
ta dha n.a ta ka
29.14.3
s n. \P. n. n. / S S
| m g r s / r s n.
|
gi n.a tom
ta dhim
| s S n pP
|
n. p / s s / m m g r S
.
m g g r s r \S N
.
pnsmgrsmG
k
k
sanc
p s s m g r s r \S
.
: :
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

m g m p / n \M g r s
m g M p / n \M G
gmp/nm/pmgrs
m g \R s n. / r s N
.
\P. s \N
. m
. G
. p. / m
.
mpNpmgrsn
p s n p p m g r s n.
917
|
|
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
P. / s s / r s / m m G
p p s \N
. srsN
.
. .
\P. N
. s/mgrS
m g m p / n m g r s n.
p s n. p m g m m P
.
m G r s n. p p / m g
.
m / p m m g r s n. S
s n. \P. m g \R s n.
p n. s s m g m p n p
.
\M p n \M / p m G
m p N Pm m g r
s/mgrssrrS
/nppmmggrS
p s n P m g r S
p / n \M G g r S
smgmp/nm/pmg
gmp/nm/pmgR
/pMg r snp/sS
s s / m g m p / s n N
p s n / r r s s n N
pnNm/pPmg
m p n \M G r S
pSmmGmpn
.
g m p n p / S / r s n
g r s N
p / s S / m
r s / r \S n
G
s/m
p / s \N p m / p \M g
r / m G r s r \S n.
\P. / s S m \G m p
g r \S n p / n \M
p/nm/pmgrSm
g r S
/ S n P m g r S
p s s m g m p n p s
.
M g r s r \S
s N p m G r S
\R
m/pmmggrrP
g
/ g r s n. p r s r S
.
w
mp/nm/pmgrS
p/ssmgmp/nN
.
g r
p p P / s S m
/ g r S
S m p \M
g r s n p m g r s
m
|
|
Sp/nmp
n p s n s p \M G
: :
\M
g r s n
m g \r S m
M g r \S
w
g r
m g m p n S m
Rsr\Se
|
|
|
6 navaroju
ban.a ma

29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

918
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
mel.a 29 dhrasankar
abharan.am
6 navaroju
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
h purn
. aragas.s.ad.jagrahasamanvitah |
navaroju
papayorantar
e buddhya gatavya laks.yakovidai
h k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
p d. n. s r g m p,
.
p m g r s n. d. p
.

bhas.a a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; sung, commencing from the lower pancama
till madhya pancama,
by scholars who are well-versed in the laks.yas; madhya sthayi raga.

For this navaroju raga, the dhaivata, gandhara and rs.abha are the jva svara, nyasa svaras that provide great
ranjana.
Some prayogas are given below.

_
(D
. /sN
. S)
g g
(d. n. S R)
(P. D
. n. s R)
(p d. N
. s r G)
.
(D
. G)
(D
. g r G)
g
(D
. R)
(D
. G R)
(D R s n.
D
. ) (S r n. d. P.) (d. / s n. / s d. / n. \P.) (G / m g \ R ) (S / g r s n. \D
. ) (g m g \R) (g / m g \ R )
g
g
( / g r s n. d. p D
R S) others can be seen from the laks.yas. Though the laks.an.a slokam stipulates that
. .
there is sanc
ara from the lower madhya sthayi pancama
till the upper sthanam pancama,
it is not seen in the
gta, kirtanas
that are the laks.yas. The sanc
aras are seen only from lower sthayi pancama
till the upper sthayi

madhyama. It is the view of the purv
acaryas that the upper pancama
can be touched slightly.
LAKS.YA
29.15.1

. amakhi
g r s n. d.
d. P. S s
nN
.
m
n.a d.a i
ka u va n.a ra khkham
| D
. n. s r g m m g G r s
ma na ma nu kko o n.u u u
| tum
|
|
N
. S R G mmg gR
n.a a s am
n.a a s a m
t
kem
|
S
g
r g g s g g r s s s n.
ma ghum
mi ta ttu jha vi jja ya
| ghum
|
|
D
. n. N
. s R s s g r s s n.
ka ha l.a nu ni ssa l.u ni ppa l.a
| s r r g g m g g r r s n. n. d.
| a a hi ta tu ghu bha ka ta du ri ta yya a
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

919
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
d. p s s n n. d. g m m g r
.
ta a ga bbha a vu
lo o ka bhim
| gg mm m m m g g rr g g m r
| ppa kka a a a a s a kka ra ti i i
|
|
r gg s g r s
n. | d.D n n. N
ss gg
ss
. s n. d n. d d. d. P
ri jha ssa ma du khkha n.a | vi bbhu ti ppa ra ka a a a s u re
su vva n.am
|
|
p p d. d. n. n. d. d. n. n. s s r r
. .
a a a a a a a a a aaaaa
| n. n. s s r r s s r r g g r r
| a a a a a a a a a a a a rya a
|
|
G m m g r G r s r s n. d.
dh s a u ma a a ma he e e e s a
| G r s n. d. S n. d. n. n. d. p.
| ma he e s va ra ni m
da a a a sa
k
k
g r s n. D
n.
d. P P s
.
n.a d.a i
ka u va n.a ra khkha m
k
k
29.15.2
pallavi
G_
^G g m
ha
sti
G_
^g
ha
| g m g r \S g r
| ma ya ma m
t.a
r / p g mr
mh
a
si m
G_
^g
ha
| \S
| ya
G g r g m | g m g r s n. s R
sti
| va da
na
\N
. S R
ha t.a ka
2.
| g R s n. s R
| va da na
G r gm
sti
| s X
n. D
. n. S r
| sa na sthi ta ya
| \S _
^S
| ya
g g
SD
.
na
X
| d. n. s r s n d. p.
| ma
| n. D
. n. S r
| sa na sthi ta ya
k
k
w
anupallavi
920
| /sN
. p. d. / s n. s r
| ma
stu
bhya m
s n. D
na
| g gR D
n. s r
.
| pe
mh
a
sim
X
| g /
p g R s n. s R | \S S
| va
| ya
da
na
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

k
k
k ::
k ::
d. n. s r k
stu bhya m k
k ::
k ::
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
w
ban.a ma
| r G G r mg
| pa ya ta
r sN
. S R
ha
ga n.a
g
_
| \P. D
. /s N
. ^
| na dha ra
|
|
w
| g
R s n. s R
|
tva sva ru
| g
r s R
| pa
n S R r /g
rci ta ma
R r
ya
k
k
k ::
k ::
k
k
r sr R S
pa ya sa
2.
| n
. S D
. / s n.
|
tti va sa
n. S / g r S
ha sti kr
| m g /m
r / g s n. k \D
. g \R r
| ma ya
lim
gi ta k vi gra ha ya
N
. /sN
. s n. \D
. | \P. / g \R r
| nu gra ha ya
ma sta bha
kta
k
k
caran.am
d. N
. / S
ka ma lo
Sr
S N
. S
ka rmu ka
g /m g mR
vi ma la
| g g m g \ R r
| gra ga da
ni
|
|
|
|
rG r S
ya vi
| n. D
. / s n. \P.
|
ya ka ru
D
. N
. P.
ra tna ka
_
k
k
_
| sN
. S ^S
| ja vi s.a
k
k
_
| s N
. R S^
| la s a dha ra
k
k
| r \N
. S R
| s vo
tpa
| g S G R
|
tti sthi ta
k
k
| d Ng
. . n. d. N
.
| na
la
.
w
d. s n. s s s / m G m r g m / p
u ma ra ma n.a
ku ma ra gu ru gu ha
|
|
m G g
sa ma na
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

k
k
n. S n.
hi ra n.ya
R /mg/mr
ca kre ks.u
| g
r sr R R
| ja
ya
|
|
r g \R g m
ta na ya na na
| p D
/s N
. S
. .
| pa da pam
ka
G g r
ka ja
pam
d. N
. s
hi ma dri
|
|
D
. /s N
. S
s a s am
kha
| \ D / s N
. N
.
|
ja
ya
d. R S _
^S
vi la ya
w
g
| X
n D
. /mgR
| vr
hya
| gmg
g rS N
.
| tu la m
ga
s d. r \N
. s
bu
n.a ka ra m
|
|
G g rgM
n.a ma
| g
n. D
/ s n. \P.
.
| tpa la pa
921
R S n.
ga rbha ya
r S n. D
.
va ro ja se
| ws R s S _ S
^
| ya
ya
k
k
d. d. / n. \P.
su ma na se
k
k
d. n. s r
ma ha se
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29.15.3
sanc
RRg/mgRS
d. / g \R s n. \D
. d. / s
N
. d. d. d. n. \P. d. n.
G n. s r g / m g / m r
d r r s / g R \S
d. n. s g g r G d n
: :
s / r d / n. d. / s n. d. / r r
:
p d. n. s r s R R
.
s r p d. p / g r / g s r
. .
s n. D
. /sN
.
. \P. D
/sN
. S d. r s r \S
D
. GD
. RD
.
s n. D
. / R s n. D
.
/sN
. /g r S
. RsD
D
. n. D
. s \N
. r \s eye
p p / d. d. / n. n. / s s R
. .
/ g r s n. d. / n N
. N
.
s / g g r s s s n. D
.
D
. /sN
. S d. n. S
_ _
g r / m G m G \R R
d. d. / g r S d. d. / r s
w
/ r r s n. \D
. /grG
_
/ n. p d. g g r / m G \ R
.
w
gg
d. n. s r / g r s n. d. p
.
n/ s n/ r n/gr/gn/ r
:
p d. n. s r r g G
.
w
p / d. p / s n. s p / d. p r
.
.
.
.
_
s / g \R s / r \S n. D
.
g
gg
s R / g r s n. d. P.
g
/ m g r s n. d. / s N
. \P.
g
d. n. s r / g \R s n. d.
w
r G / m g r s n. D
.
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

N
. /sN
. D
. \P. P.
N
. \P. d. n. s S
922
s r / g r s n. \D
. n. s
/ g r / g s / r s / r n. / s d.
d. n. s r g g / m m g g
s rr s R d / n d / s
s s n. d. d. / n. p d. n. s
.
p d. n. s r r \S S
.
p d. n. s r g / m m g r
.
d. / s n. / s N
. N
. \D
.
/ g r s n. \D
. g/mgR
s g \R g / M g r s
d. d. / n. n. / s s / r r G
D
. P. S D
. n. s
G m r s n. d. / S r n. d.
|
|
|
|
r G / m g r s n. D
.
: :
|
|
|
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
g
ban.a ma
g
/ g \R s n. d. / r \S n.
g
g R g n. S / r n. d.
g
P. d. n. s r / g r S
_
G m r s n. d. / s N
. S
g
s n. D
. g mm g R
_
d. / s N
. sssrGm
w
S P. d. n. s r G
D
. N
. RS
d. d. n. n. s r s n. S
/ m g r / g r s / r s n. d.
/ m G r s n. d. N
. p.
g / m \R s n. \D
. N
.
D
. n. s / r s n. d. P.
g/m r s/g r s/g r s
|
|
m G m r G r s n.
/ m g \R \S N
.
. \D
/ G r s n. d. n. p D
. .
/ G r s n.d. n. P. d.
dnsrnnsrS
s n. d. / n. d. d. / n. d. p p
. .
s r g / m g r s n. d. p
.
S n. N
. n. P. d. n.
. n. D
/ M G \R s n. \D
.
/ G \R g / m \R
/ m g r s n. d. n. p d. n.
.
: :
: :
|
|
7 nlambari
ban.a ma
mel.a 29 dhrasankar
abharan.am
7 nlambari
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. o vakradhaivatah |
nlambary
akhyaragastu samp
e rivakrassyat gyate laks.yavedibhih |
avaroh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S r g m M p d p n n S n d n S,
s n p M g r g S

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; dhaivata vakra in the a rohan.a; rs.abha vakra in the avarohan.a; suitable
for singing in the evenings.
For this nlambari
raga, the madhyama is the jva svara that provides much ranjana.
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

923
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
kaisiki nis.a da prayogas
(S / r s n. s / r g / M M )

(r g m p \M M M )
m / p \M g) ( r g r / M g \S \N
. N
. N
. ) ( n. s r g M m)
w
w
w
(n \P \M g r g \S) (s s / p p
(n n d n / S)
/ r S n d n S).
(g m p / [n d / n)
w
(P [n D [n)
(p / d p / M g r g \S)
(g m p S s ,
(g m p / d p \M M )
n P \M m)
(s n d n S N \P \M g \S)
(g
(g m p / n N / S)
(r g m / p m g r g m g
r / m g r / g \S) ( / r s \N
. N
. / S) these are prayogas that make the raga shine well.
Please see others from the laks.yas. As stated in the laks.an.a sloka, this raga should be handled by understanding the laks.yas very well. In the laks.yas there is no sanc
ara below the mandra sthay nis.a da.
(r g m p d [n p m g) this kaisiki nis.a da prayoga is also seen in some places.
LAKS.YA
krtana rupaka

29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

924
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

925
m g m P
ba
bim
^g S m
ka
p p p rS
da ri ci
M mgG
anupallavi
\M
ks.
\N
. s r gmp\ M mgg g
ba
a m
n
gm
n
r g r gm
sa
Gm g
ka ru
s s \n. n. s/ r g m g
a khi la lo
ka
\M _
^Mmgg
ks.
S r gmg/ M mgg
ba
am
pallavi
29.16.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
rg
w
s s n S n
tpra ti bim
Gmgm
t.a
m p \m g
la
ya
g \S s
ks. ka
m / n p \m g
n.a
ka
/ P pm g
la
ya
r gm
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
d n d n s
ba
m/ pmg
Rp
n p p \m
dha ri
m g G \S
ks.i
m/dp
ta
m g g \s
ks.
m/ pmg g r gr/p
P m / p grg
t.a ks.i
r grgm
t.a
mp/dp
ta
k
k
k
k
k
k
k ::
k ::
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

926
g g m
s ri ta
N s r s n
na va
g p p p / n \P m p N
na va yo
gi n
\p s s N
si ni
ni
ci
_
p M _
^ M mgG ^ g g m
M mgG
m/ pmg
da ri a
p mmg
da va
S /ggm p mpN
ra
ja dha
^s s s s rSn
. N
. S g
s i va ka
ya ro
\M
ni
s \n.
s i va
caran.am
m gm
man.a so
g m p P /[np
du na
bi m
P p p/ np
ambuj
a
ra
m ::
:
:
rg m gs
dari
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
N / s n s
ca
M/ pm
ka
G/mgm
vi
n s n p p d p m
ra sa
dha ra
w
n S
P n p Mn
dru
pa vi
g g mPm g
s o
ha n.e
p /np p m
ja
na
s / gg
ba ri
m/p m g g r
ka ri
\P m g m P
n
ks.e
n. / s n.
am
m p/dp
s am
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
p s| n
|
dam
|
|
g
g mpn
ka
g mgmPp p
ha
si ni
n ppm
kra vi
p mpmg _
^
la
si ni
m g g \s
si
ni
/m g rg r p
lla
si
r g r gm
s va
m g/ m g/mrp
tra
va
si
r g\
ri
p\ m m m
ka ri
p p/ n pm g r
bari n lamba
G m
s am
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

g m
s m
navama
s s r gs
bhuvano
P
ni
r g r
n.i kya
g S
r / m
va
llak
s mg m
sthi ti laya
P g m p d [n
su va
s n. N
.
da ya
s P p s s N / s n s
su va rn.a ma ya vi
S n p
vadini
r P mg
vi no dini
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
g m p [n d [n
bhavaguruguha
g m P[ nn d\P
bhuvanes va ri
p s
ve
s _
^
ks.i
m /np m /n
ha
pra
d/n p m g
rn.a ma ya
n p
gra
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
m g
sam
s S s
prapra
np
dini
r grgm
ha
r gm/ pmg r g\
mo
di ni
S s n
sadini
mgg s
si
ni
p m/ pg/mg/ m
ka
s i
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
927
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29.16.2
pallavi
S P S
si ddh s va
|
|
si
|
|
G M
ddhe s va
|
|
| mggs
s r/ gs s n.
|
ja ga tpra
m g m \r g r g m
ma
ste
n. S / g
n n S n p p m
ra
ya na
m g m \r g r g m
ma
ste
|
|
k
k
|
|
g m P /[ n p p m
ra
ya na
mg G \ S
e
e
k
k
anupallavi
S S
S
bu ddhe s va

S /g G M
ra
ya va
m g mp P m p
bhu
kti mu
w
p[ n Dp/ d Pmmg
ca tu
ra
ta
P n d \P m p
s u ddha sa tva gu
s s s N p
s u ddha ca kra
s n P m G s
ni la ya ya ni tya
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

|
|
s g s \n. N
. n.
ra
ya pa
|
|
p mmg r g/ M
ra
ya
|
|
s S s N p p m
kti pra
da
|
|
m p m g g r g m P \m m
ra ka
ra
ya
k
k
|
|
w
S \n n n s n p
n.a ka ra
ya vi
|
|
|
|
s s s s / g Gm
su kha ta ra ka ra ya
|
|
k
k
928
|
|
r g r /M g g
ka ra ya
s a m
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
caran.am
_
|
|
mg / p M M
ni rma
la
|
|
r / M m g g \S _
^
ya ha ra
ya
|
|
G mp/[n Pm
ra
ka
|
|
mP p m P P
ka
ra ya
ra
sN
. s /g G
n lam
ba
m p \M G G
ra
ya s r
|
|
m P n p / n p \m g
ha
p p M P P
hr da
ya vi
k
k
|
|
p P /n pm p
ca rma m
ba
|
|
s s n N S
ra dha ra ya
S
s n d n
dra s e
cam
|
|
d n s n p \ M M _
^
kha
ra ya
^ m P S s
s a bda di
P d p n p \m g
nma
tra
S S / r s n.
dha rma dhya khi la
p mp/ d p m g mp g
da
yakaguru gu
w
g m
g S S
r g r / M
/M
a na yo ga sa ks.a
ka rma jn
29.16.3
k
k
|
|
|
|
N s N p \M
pam
ca
ta
|
|
\r g M
dha
k
k
|
|
k
k
m g g \S
ra
ya
|
|
s /gG p M p
pu ru s.a rtha pra
|
|
m r g m P s
ha ku ma ra ya
k
k
/ S P m
tka ra ya
|
|
k
k
g /pm g
vi da l.i ta
r /mG g \
ma
ra ya
krtana rupaka
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

929
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
pallavi
P
tya
ham
p s
tya
m g mg
ga ra
|
|
s s s n. n.
sa ta ta m
|
|
n p mg
ga ra
|
|
m gg
ha m
|
|
|
|
w
_
| mg
/p M
| sa ta tam
k
k
w
| m
g r gm
| bha je
|
|
ham
w
w
| m
g r gm
| bha je
k
k
|
r gmp
| jam
| r g mp
| ja m
k
k
G\S
anupallavi
|
|
S
yo
w
s
pa
P
yo
s
gi
S
na
|
|
S
ra
|
|
s
ya
S
n.a
n
dyu
| m g mP
| si tam
k ::
k ::
| n p m g
| ra n.a ni pu
|
|
|
|
n n s n p
pra
si ta m
| p / [
np
| bha
|
|
/ [ n D [n
ga bho ga
|
|
p
vi
n
ta
|
|
r
da
/g
ya
| g m g \S
|
ka ram
|
|
n
n.a
r r
s
ti
| N s n P M
| pa dya ma na dyam
m
n.a
p
ta
|
|
p m pm g
ra ka ra m
S
na
s
ga
s
ra
|
|
/ S S
s
s S
d.a khya pu ra
kham
P /[ n d_
^
na ma ru
|
|
d[n
pa
pra
p s s N P | /n s n p
| na ra da
mayacodya
m
| mg s n
| guruguha


29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

930
|
|
k
k
k
k
s /g g mk
ve dyam k
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

931
w
s / r S n s
ma dhu ra mr ta
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
g m p n
va rs.i n.i
p / s S
a mr ta
s / r s \n
ti
la ka
p /np p mm g
pa
mo
ha
s n
s a
m P / s n p m p
kr pa ka t.a ks.i
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
k
mgg\S
e
mp\M
re
|
|
|
|
r g \R p
ka la dha
w
g
/ n p p mm p m
tu ra sa ha
w
n pm g
va rs.i n.i
r /grgm
na
m
d n d n s
yo
m p /[n
s i ve
mp\ M
re
gg/ m g s
sra da l.a
n ppm
va r s.i n.i
S s n p p m
ci dvi la si ni
g/ m
g m p p / d p p m g m
a khi la bhu va na ru
s s s / s s s
va ru n.a vi nu ta
:
:
:
:
s s s / S s s / r s
ti sa dr
a ru n.a kam
m p s
ja na ni
m g g \s n.
ka ma
la
anupallavi
S /g G m p
da ca
n.a
nam
s s \n. n. S r g m
ka ma la va si te
mgm P p
ka rti ke ya
2.
s n.
ka ru
pallavi
29.16.4
m g r g \ k
k
ma ma va
r /m g g \
va
rs.i n.i
mggs
gi
s n n \p
ge
pmp
m g r gmp
ba
am
k
k
k
k
k
k
k ::
k ::
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
ni ga
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

932
s s \n. N
. s
S s n. n.
svaram
n. s / g G g
rgr
n s n p p m
su ca ri tre
s /m g g/M M
bu ja va se
ya m
s/gG
s/gG mgm
s s S s s / S
s s
nnu ta
s u ka na ra da sam
s s s n.
bha va hr da
M mgGg g m
e
ku m
s /r s s
vi ka si ta
\M
de
S n. d n S / g g m g m
sa ram
ga va ra da
ge
p M _
^MmgG g m
s s n. s r g m g m
sa ka la de
va va m
caran.am
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
p m m g
ga ma
mgmPpmg
/pM gm
p s
ma m
P p
tu lya
g m p [n d [n
s u ka s ya ma l.a
m g m p p
vi dhu s a ka la
p / s n p \m m g
da mu ku
l.a
p p/ n Pm
sa ha je
p / s n
ma
p p/ d ppm
di ta na l.i
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
rgm
r gm g g
ga
tre
mgG
ni t.i le
mggs
re
ppmmgg
m g
ta ma
s/gg/m/P
p/n
n p
ju l.a
m p dpp
vi bhu
ti
g r / m g \S
ra da ne
m m ggr p
kr pa
ni
r g
sa
/ p mg\ r p
na pa da yu
k::
k\
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
pSn
s s / g g / m m / p p / s s / r r s s n n
m g g \S s / n p m G m
|
ss
^
/ s S p P
n s n p
s / r s n
s / s n P
pmg\
p [n d [n p p m g
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

ban.a ma
933
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29.16.5
sanc
S / r s s n. N
. S
M / p m g g / m g \S
s n s s \g g \ r g / M
S n. s / r s \N
. N
.
\m G r g r / p \M
snSrg/Mgg
M gm/pmgg/M
s/gGmgM M
Grgm/pmgrg
m p \M g g m P p
g m p / d p \M g r g
m m G s n. n. / s s / g g
p / N \P \M G m
g M p / n p \M M
r g r / M g r g \S
n. s r g m p / n P m
gM/pmgrg/ M
p / [n d [n P m G
g m p / [n d / [n p m G
/ M g r g r / m g \S
s / G s n. n. s n. S
/GGs/gg/Mm
s/mMgr/Mgs
n. s / p p n. s r g M
nsrgmp\ M M
g m p / [n d / [n P \ M
gm/pmGrgr/m
ss/gg/mm/pPp
/ s S s s N p m g
mp/npm/npmG
m p \M g r / p \M
\P P p / [n d / [n P
s/rGs/mGmp
/SSSNN
:
n. s / g g / m m / p p \M
gm/pmggmg/ M
w
\S / g G m r g M

sp\ M g M P

g m / n p \M M M
g m / P / n \P m G
w
/ S / r s s n d n s n
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

934
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
m g \S / R S N
.
r g m p d / [n p m G
M p / n N s n d n
w
m p / S n p \M G
|
|
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
r g m p / S n p \M
s n P p [n d [n p / s
s s / p P p / s S s
g m p M g r g \S
s s n p s n p m g m
g s
g m
r g r / M
m
g m p \M g r g S
/ S n p \M m g \S
/ r S n P \M m g
rgm/pmgr/mmG
N \S
S S / r r s n d n
w
rgmgr/mmgS
/ r s n p [n d [n P m
s \N p M m G s
r / g \S / r s p n N
29.17 janyam (bhas.a nga)
8 devagandhari
ban.a ma
mel.a 29 dhrasankar
abharan.am
8 devagandhari
LAKS.AN
. AM
.
murcchana
S r m p d D S,
s n d p m g R s r g R S
a ohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; desya raga; kaisiki nis.a da shows up in some places; also, in the a rohan.a,
gandhara and nis.a da show up in some places; suitable for singing at all times.
For this desya devagandhari, the dhaivata and the rs.abha are the jva svaras that provide great ranjana.
(d r s n \ D )
(mp/dp/ D )
( / r s n D )
( / r s n \D / S)
(n s n \ D )
(P d / [n d P m g R )
w
s n \ D )
( s r g R
(p d [n p d p m g R )
(s r g m g \ R )
gg
(r m g \R)
g g
(s n d p m g R )
(s r m
g \ R ) (s r g R) (r s n / D ) (S r g R S) these are some of the sanc

aras that make this raga shine
well. Please see further details from the laks.yas.
This raga is known as desya devagandhari.
The gandhara will show up from the madhyama with otukkal, but without jaru.
ED: No laksana s l
oka is available for this devagandhari raga in the SSP (1904), and in the ragalaks.an.amu, anubandham to the
. .
Caturdan.d.prakas ika.
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

935
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
LAKS.YA

krtana a di tal.a Gurumurtti
Sastrigal.
krtana a di tal.a Krs.n.asvami Ayya

29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

936
d / r
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

ti
r S
ja
ra ma n.am
[n D [n p m
937
s r mp
vi ka si ta
g g
p mp/d
ma hi ta
d s n d p m
va da na ka ma la
d d / [n p p
sa ka la su ra
m g r s
ma tu li ta
p pmg
sa ra si ja
g \ R s r / g r s s
d S r g m
s ri
ks.i ti bha ra n.am
ta
caran.am
m R m P/ d p/dp/ d p / d
ks.i ti pa ti na ta
ca ra n.am
anupallavi
r /g
ma ma
r s r g m
pa da yu ga
|
|
lam
R R
s a m
R [n d
v
s [n d d [n p
ta
ci m
d d S s s
se vi ta
| g \R
|
l.am
|
|
|
|
| R S
| ye e
| R S r g
nd
| ye s r ra
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
k
|
|
r G
ta
cim
\r r s
w
w
r s / r S [ n D n p m g m p m g r s r G
ks.i
ta
m
ti ja
ra ma n.am
cim
ks.i
pallavi
29.17.1
r mm P
bhu ja ba lam
nd m g R
a ti ku s a lam
p m g
ra nu ta
tam
m /pm g r m p d
ma
n.i ma kha ha ra n.a
g r mp d
bha va ta ra n.am
s s n s r s n \ d
vi bh
s.a n.am
p m
ma m
k
k
k
k
k r
km
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

938
r s n \D
s r s n. \D
. g/R S
s i ra si me s.n.a
anupallavi
2.
g
r m
p d [n
ca ra n.a
d s r d r
| s n \D p
mgrs
s / s d [n d
bha va pa
| s n \D
. p. d. / r s r
| D / r S
| bha
ktam
g
|
n \ D d / s s n
| tam
s o
bha na
|
|
|
|
| s r s n \D s r
s r
| s i ra si me
|
|
krtana a di tal.a Gurumurti

Sastrigal.
29.17.2
[n d [n p
pa li ta
d / s
vi dhi
p d p m g R
na l.i na yu ga l.am
r/grr
s r m p
gu ru gu ha
s r / g r s s
na ya
na m
s n. \D
. s
d / r s n \D
sphu ra tu te
pallavi
s n \D s
m g r /g r
mu ni mu di ta
g \R r
sa ro ja
s \n D p p m g r
svaram
g m
r / m
pra ka t.i ta
d d d / [n p
s u ka sa na ka
g g g
r pmgm
kr
s.n.a
g \R s r g
s \D
. / s d p d / r
m p d r
ni pu n.a m
srmpd
d / r r s R
sa hi ta m
m g r
ha ra n.a
s n. \D
.
p
s a
d p
gu n.a
k
k
k s r
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
mdd
va sa
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

d s R g r s
sa va ni gra ha du
vi lu l.i ta ha ri
gu ru va ra
1.
2.
3.
939
anupallavi
d /r s
go
pi
ka
[n d p / d p m g r r
bha ja ma
na sa
| d / r s
| sa ka la
| vi ma la
| gu ru ta
d s
nu
bham
sam
\D
nam
d d /[ n d p
da nu
ja sa m
ve n.u
ma pi
ram
ka la
| m p m D
| na ta ja na
| ka ki bha ya
| gu n.a ta tim
| r g m
g \R s r s n
| va ra vam
di ta
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
g m g \R
ha
R s S n
ga
ko ma l.a m
d. d.
dhr ta
krtana a di tal.a Krs.n.asvami Ayya
mg r
na sa
29.17.3

/G
r s n \ D d p
ra
gra ha
vi gra ha
jaya
va rgga ma ti
su ram
pr ti ma pi
su ta tim
s n \D
ra ma n.am
n \D / r
p m D d
kha ga va ha
kr pa la ya
su vi nu tam
d / r S r
da
su ra brm
r g r m p d
n
la de ha
pa
ma m
la ya
ka vi kr tim
d s n
va di
d /r s n \D / r s n \D / [n d p / d p m
bha ja ma
go
pi ka
ra ma n.am
pallavi
na va ja la da
ka lu s.a ha ra
gu ru mu
rti
1.
2.
3.
s/d d p p m
caran.am
p p m pm
dha ra ha sa
|
|
|
|
S
a
k
k
k
k
k
k
|
|
m p d p /D
bha ra n.am
m p d
gra ha
ja ya
kr tim
m pd k
k
da
d / g R
s s
ta
nu gra ha
ja ya
su
ram
pra ti
ra
sam
n. s r r
kau stu bha
m g R
mu cu kum
/d p m g R
gra ha vi
ni
ju ram
ma m
ya sa da lam
n d p
gra ha
ja ya
pra ti
d / [n p
di
ta
k
k
k ::
k ::
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

940
s s r r
ku la ja na
g
g r
S s s / s s R s r / m
ka na na kr ta vi str ta sam
g R
ca n.am
d pm g
r
ka
tma kam
mg R
ti la kam
S r / g r s S
m
s a ya
nam
m
m
s r m
bha ya ha ra n.a
[n d p
ra si
s / r s n \D
ra
da nam
g R
m
ki ra n.am
s r r s s
ca ra n.am
[n d d d / S s s R / g r s r s n D
bha va ta ra n.am
ma nu s.a ve s.a dha ram
/D d d
da na va
g g
S d d
sva da na
r /m g r
n.a kr ta
s r g r
vi la si ta
m p d p
dhya sthi ta
p p P
s a s i ma
D d /s S
ga na ra sa
P p p
a na na
caran.am
s s s r r
mr du ha sa na
S s s / s s r r
d.a li va ra su pha
kum
\D d
kum
da
m
m
d / s d d d / s s /r r / M
go
ku la ja la dhi su dha ma ya
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
d d [n d P
kr
ha ra m
d [n d p p
ko
t.i la
d / r s s
ma na si ja
s s r r
ca ra n.a vi
d / r s
ka lu s.a
s
r
bdhya m
s r / g r
da l.a mr du
s r/m g R
a na su dha
jn
d [n d P
ja na vi
d d [n d p
da l.a sa dr
s s r r
ri pu bha ya
s r /mg R S
a khi la ja na nam
d / r s s
ku va la ya
d / r s s
ku va la ya
s / r / g r
kum
ja ra
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
d pm g r
s.n.a
na ta
d pm g r
sa
tta nu
mp d p /D
ca ra n.am
s r S
ki ra n.am
r / g r S
ga
n.a m
n. s r s r r
mau
kti kam
s r / g r s
na ta de va
S n. d.
ta sthi ta
S n. d. / r s R
da mr ta ja na kam
m pdp /D k
k
bha ja nam
s r S
ni pu n.am
r s r S
ta na ya nam
P dpmg R
s va
si ta
dpmg
s a ya
s r g r
ja na
bha m
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
m m /p p d
s u bha pha la da
d / r s s d p
ma hi ta bha ra ta
svara sahityam
p d /.r
ni ga ma
m /dp
ku la ja
g
r /g
la ha
s r g
ka ma la
r s
ca na
g r
s r m
kr ta vi ma la
pm g
hi ta va
|
|
|
|
\r \r
na bha
R d. d.
r vi s a
\D d / r s
ta ra ka pu
|
|
|
|
g
n d p m g r mp
ru s.a ma ja ma dhi ga ta
g g
s s r m p
kr ta bha ja na
/r s r
da ma ti
k
k
k ::
k ::
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

941
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
29.17.4
sanc
D / r s n \D / S S
P d / [n d P m g R
d. s r m p d s n \D d
s r S n. D S P
rgrmmp/DD
\M P d s n d p m
d. s r m p s r m p d
SrgRsrS
n/D
. /rsRmp/D
g
mgRsr/gRr
m p d s n d p m g r
g / m g \R s r g R r
w
\M / d P m g m g \ R
s r g R r / [n D d p
g
n. d. / r s R / p m P
w
w
/ R S m p d / [n d P
g g
gg
gg
gRmpDrmpd
w
S r g R n. D
. rs
rmgr/dp/D D
m p d \S r m p m d
r m g \R / g \R d. r
s r g s R d. r S
/ g 0\R r s r g \R r
d d s n D r s n \D
s n s n \D p d [n P
/dpmgRgRr
m
. p. d. s r r m p D
g R r
m p d s r m
g \R r m
g \R r
m
/ g R r s r g R s
m g \R r s s n. \D
. rs
d. \r s r / d d p \m / d d
d S r g R s n D
p D / [n d P m g R
p d. s / g R m p \ n D d
.
/ S R s R g R
m m / d p \s n \D d / r s
g
g \R d / r s n \ D
m
w
s r m d. s r m p d
s r g R r n \D D
gg
n D d / r S n d p m
p d / s s r d / r s R
w
s r g r S r s n. D
.
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

w
g
g
m p d / S n d p m g
942
n. d. / r \S s r / g r / p \m
g
ri gu ma pa dhi nu
ban.a ma
g \R r
d d s R g / m
g
g g
g
S S r n d p m g r
s r \g r
R S
g \R / g R r S
g m
s r g R d. D
. R
gg
\r s n d p m g R r
srpmggmg/ R
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of bhas.a nga

ragas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
zzzzz
29. dhrasankar
abharan.am

END OF MEL. A
943
29
zzzzz
L. A
ME
30
ABHARAN
N AG
. AM
ban.a s.a
mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhu nu
cakra 5 mel.a 6
raganga
raga 30 nagabharan.am
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e vakradhaivatah |
nagabharan.aragassyat a roh
e dhavarjyassyat sagrahassarvakalikah k
avaroh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s R g m p n # d n s ,
s n p m g m r s m g r s

raganga;
samp
urn
For this nagabharan.a raga, the rs.abha is the jva svara that provides great ranjana.
These jva svara prayogas

will be clear by observing the laks.yas.
LAKS.YA
30.0.1

. amakhi
944
ban.a s.a
ri gu ma pa dhu nu
S S n s s n d n P p m g m R _
^R
ga ddha a ma a m
cci ta go o lam
s r ram
|
|
_
_
_
S_
^ S P ^ P M ^ M s n d n S ^ S
gu
la
dh
s va ra pre e ma
|
|
m p m m R g m r rs r S_
^ S s n d n
d.a la bhu u u s.a n.a
m
m
ma n.i ma ya kum
ma m
|
|
antari
m
g r S _
P_
^ P n d N s m m
^S
pa
a hi pa hi ppa a va nu re
javad.a

35. nagabharan.am

m
p m m
m
R s n d n S s n d n p m
m
s la gha na lo o lu re
dhu u ma dhva ja lo ca na sa m
|
|
P M R g m R S s ndn d n p m
dra ra a a ti pra bhu ku la
nu to d nna a tem
|
|
R g m
r s s n d n
r m m p n d n s p m
vo i ya i ya i ya i ya
a a a aaaaaam
k
k
m
g r P
P_
^ P n d N s m m
pa
a hi sa hi ppa a va nu
k
k
P_
^P
re
S S n s s n d n P p m g m R _
^R
ra gam
ga nna a ga a bha ra n.a u pa m
|
|
_
_
_
S_
^SP ^PM ^M s n dnS ^S
ga
sa
mam
ta ra a a ga
|
|
m pm m R gm r r s rS _
^ S s n d n
na a ga ru
ba a a n.a s.a a a ca a a a kram
k
k
_
P_
^ P n d N s mm m g r S ^ S
pa
a hi pa hi ppa a va nu re
k
k
945
ban.a s.a
ri gu ma pa dhu nu
30.0.2
1.
2.
tana Venkat
. amakhi
s n. d. n. s
s n. d. n.
p s n. n. s
.
n. d. n.
p n. d. n. s
.
n. p p m
. . .
s n. d. n. p
m
. m
. p.
m
. p. m
. m
. r.
gm
rs
. . . .
s n. d. n. p
.
n. n. s
n. n. s n.
s n. n. s
n. p s n. p
.
.
n. d. n.
p s n. n. s
.
mgrs
s n. d. n. p
.
rss
pmmmr
gmrs
pm
mmp
. . . . .
gm
r
. . .
s. p m
mp
. . . .
s n. d. n.
p p s n. p
. .
.
pm
p
. . .
s n. d. n. p
.
s n. n. s
mmpmn
ppm
mpmmp
mrgm
rspmr
gmr
r s s n. s
s n. d. n.
p s n. p s
.
.
n. p m
. .
pm
pmm
. . . . .
r. r. g m
. .
r. g m
rs
. . . .
m
. r. s.
r. r. g m
p
. . .
n. d. n. s
pmrgm
rrs
Rp
N
. sS S
SssN
.
s n. d. n.
p s n. S
.
n. p N
. .
S. s n. P.
pm
gm
. . : :
spmR
:
gmR
Ssndn
PndN
smgr
pmgR
gmR
S p m m s n d. N
.
ppnN
.
. .
snP
: :
P. s n. d. n.
P. s n. P.
n. p s n.
.
p s n. P.
.
: : :

35. nagabharan.am

: : :
946
: :
ban.a s.a
ri gu ma pa dhu nu
s n. P.
RgmR
rsr
spm
R
. . .
gm
R
. . .
S. p m
gm
. . . .
R. g m
R
. . .
pm
gm
. . . .
r. s. p M
. .
n. d. n.
P. d. n. S
s n. d. n.
ppsN
.
s n. P
S n. n. s n.
S s n. P.
s n. p m
. .
s n. p N
. .
p n. N
.
.
P. s s N
.
d. n. p m
. .
ppm
R
. . . .
gm
R
. . .
S. p m
gm
. . . .
S. p m
r
. . .
gm
rs
. . . .
s n. d. N
.
pm
P
. . .
m
. g. m
. P.
n. d. n. s
p s n. N
. s
.
n. n. N
. ,
sS
30.0.3
pallavi
R G m r S
na ga bha ra n.am
p R r r g m g
.
na ma mi bha ya ha ra
k ::
k ::
| /g r S
| na ga ja
|
|
\d. n. P.
bha ra n.am
| R p. n.
| n.am
bha va
|
|
d. n. S
ta ra n.am
k
k
| mr p m
| na rci ta
|
|
g r S
ca ra n.am
k
k
| P S
| pam
ca
|
|
n d N
bha ra n.am
anupallavi
S s P pm g
bho gi ra ja s a ya
S r /p M g m
bhu kti
mu kti da

35. nagabharan.am

947
k
k
ban.a s.a
ri gu ma pa dhu nu
S n P s
aja
yogir
m gg R | S r Gm P
| tya ga ra ja ru
praka s am
n p pM
guruguha
m g g r S k
bra ha d s a m k
|
|
pam
d. n. \P. R g m
svaram
w
R \S s / p P m G m r / p m
| grS
p n d n S
srsmPp srgm
30.0.4
r S n.
R s
| r g m
np
k::
mGm rsmg
sanc
w
S r s s n. d. n. S
srgmPmgmr
s n. P. n. d. N
. S
RRsrgmR
P. s n. d. n. P. s n.
p n. d. n. S r r S
.
ppmmgmRP
m g r s R s n. P
PMmpmmR
g m r r S n. d. n. s
smgrpmgmR
s n. d. n. p s n. n. S
.
spmPpmgM
r g m R r s n. S
rrmmrgmpmr
p m g m r s n. s r s
mgrsmrgmrs
pmgmrgmpnn
p n d n p s s n d n
psprsrgmpn
. .
g m p n d n s r S
r s s n s n P s n
r S
d n s r g g m
g r s s n d n S
m
g m
r g r s r S
m
r s s n d n d n p m
pmRgmRS
s r g m p n d n S
P p pp m g m R
s r G r s s n. d. n.
p m g g m r s r s n.
|
|
|
948

35. nagabharan.am

r m m p n d N S
s n p m g m R S
|
|
ban.a s.a
ri gu ma pa dhu nu
s n P. n. d. N
. S
mmgrsrS
30.1 janya 1 samanta

ban.a s.a
mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhu nu
mel.a 30 nagabharan.am
janya raga 1 samanta

LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. ah a roh
e vakradhaivatah |
samantaragassamp
s.ad.jagraha samayuktassarvakales.u gyate k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g m p # d n s ,
s n # d p m g r s

upanga;
samp
urn
In the samanta raga murcchana,
the a rohan.a is samp

urn
. a, without any varjya, vakras. The descent (s n
d p) for this raga as a krama in the avarohan.a is not seen in any other raga that features s.at.sruti dhaivata. It
is difficult to render (s n d p) with s.at.sruti dhaivata in vocal renditions, but is easily handled in the vn.a.
(m g m p n S)
The vis.es.a prayogas are (p n n s ) (n p n n S)

w
w
(s d n S)
(m p m g r G) (s d n. S).
r S) (g m n d p s p n n S)
.
(n. s g p m g r S)
(s m g r g d p m g
For this raga there are plenty of tana renditions by the purvikas.
It seems to be an error on the part of writers of ancient texts, where they have given the avarohan.a of
the raga murcchana
as s n d p m g r with vivadi dos.a.

LAKS.YA
30.1.1

. amakhi
s n d n s s s n d p m m g g
ma m
d.a li
a tu li ta pra ta a pa m
| p n n s n n n p n n S S
| vi da l.i ta ri sa a a a mam
ta
m
m
g r s n d n | s r r s n n s n d p m p m g
s n s r G
va le ya ya
bbhu u pa a la dhru va ki i ri ti ya ya | va ttu l.a a le mi ra a m

35. nagabharan.am

949
|
|
|
|
ban.a s.a
ri gu ma pa dhu nu
g
m p n n S s n s r G
ma jhi
a a a a ji ddha ra n.i m
p n s g g p m
g r s n d n |
| mm
va ri na le |
| bbhu u u u u u dhi i va m
s n d p m g r g M g r S
m
na le pa ra a kra mu re
u di m
javad.a
g
m
g r G
s n d d n s s m
a tu lli ta pra ta a a a a pa
| d d p p m
g g m
g r s n d n |
| ma m
d.a la m
vi na ta ja na pa a la na |
r s S n s S N s r G
di i na ppa a a a n.
m
p m
g r m
m
g r s n d n
| m
da a a a a n.u
| tra a n.u re e re va m
|
|
n p pp m m m m g r G g
vi i i ya mam
na
pa ri ppa ra m
| m m m n d p s p n n S _
^S
| pra vu d.hi bha a va yu ta a a re
|
|
m
m
m
m
p m
g r s n d n
s m
ti ya i ya i ya i ya i ya i ya i ya
| s r s s n n n p d n s n d p
| i ya i ya i ya i ya i ya i ye e
|
|
_
m
mm
g m
p m
m
G
M
^G
ai ya tti ya i ya a a re
| p n n s n d p m
m
g r s n d n
| a a aaa a a a a aaaa a
|
|
s n d p m g r g m g g r S
bu dhi re e re
di na ma n.i ki i ra m
k
k
s n d N s s n d p m m g g
ma m
d.a li
a tu li ta pra ta a pa m
| p n n s n n n p n n S S
| vi da l.i ta sa a a a a a mam
ta
30.1.2
sanc
S r s s n. d. n. S
s m m p s r s s d. n.

35. nagabharan.am

m p M m g r gG
|
|
s n. S d. n. S R
s n. d. n. S N
. sr
g m mm g r G R
sNdpmGR
g m m g gg R R
gmmgRsrS
k
k
950
ban.a s.a
ri gu ma pa dhu nu
w
grSN
. p. d. n. s
rgmpmmgrG
gMgrMpM
rgmpmmgrS
n. n. s s r g m g r s
m p d n p s n d P
s n d p m g m p n s
rgmpmmgrgm
r g m p d n s r S
m
g r g
s n d n s m
dnPpmmgR
g n s g g r s
r G
r N s d n p S s
n s n d p m g r g m
m g r G r s n. S
|
|
n. d. n. s s s n. n. d. p
s n d n S \D N
w
S n. \D
. n. S R
/ D N S s n. d. s
m p m g r G s n d. n.
m g m p n n s n P
n \D N p n n S
mGgRrsS
n d n s R R S
g m p m g m p n n s
m g p n n s n p n s
p n. n. s p s d n S
.
r S n d n s n \D
nPmndPmg
g r S
S R g m
n. s g g / p m g r S
p d n s r S n d n
g m n d p s p n n s
w
rGmGgrS
s n. S d. n. / S
zzzzz
END OF MEL. A
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END

35. nagabharan.am

|
|
|
|
g r S
d n s r g m
srgmmpMG
w
30
zzzzz
OF FIFTH CAKRA J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
951
Part VI
RTU
CAKRA
952
L. A
ME
31
31
KAL AVATI
rtu pa
mnemonic: ru gu ma pa dha na
cakra 6 mel.a 1
raganga
raga 31 kalavati
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. aragastvaroh
e tu nivarjitah |
kalavat purn
e gavakrassyat geya gayakasattamaih k
avaroh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S # r g m p [d [[n [d p [d S,
S [[N d p m #r g m # r s

raganga;
samp
urn
In this kalavati raga murcchana,
the prayogas
avarohan.a, both make this raga shine very well.
(p d n d p),
in the a rohan.a, and
Others can be found in the laks.yas.
LAKS.YA
31.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
953
(S N d p) in the
r tu pa
ru gu ma pa dha na
| mm
r s m
g m
p n d p
| kru u ra da a a na va a ci
|
|
m
g m
p s s S
p m
gu n.a ca a a pa ppa r
|
|
m
m
M
r g m
r s
m
na pa a ri i n.a
ma ra dam
| n d d p m
P P
| pa ra ta a pu re re
|
|
g m
n d S s
s m m
dha rma ma a ra ga t.ha i
|
|
g m
p m
m
r
p s s m
da na m
da na de e va
na m
|
|
| m
m
p m
g r g m
R
| sa m
nu ta a a a i ya
|
|
S _
^S
re
S s
re
|
|
m
r s
P R g M
ka ru n.ya sa ga ra a
| S m
g m
p n n d p
| vi khya ta pra bbha a va
|
|
p g m
p m
P
p m
da s a vi dha a kr ti re
|
|
r S s
S s r g m
da ra
d na ja na ma m
| n d d p m
P P
| ma m
da ro o ddha ra
|
|
g m
p d n d p
s s m
ga ja ra a ja pa ri pa a la
|
|
g m
p d n d
p s s m
ba a la go o o o pa a la
| p d n d p d s S
| ra a a ga m
m
m
ga
|
|
r g m
p d n d p p m
ka la a a va ti i ra a ga
|
|
m
r S s
s s r g m
ru tu pa a a a a ca kra
| d n d p m r gmr s
| na a ga ru u re e ya a re
k
k
g m
P p
S _
^Sm
re
re su ra ra ja
| mm p mgrgm R
nu ta a a a i ya
| sa m
|
|
m
a re
antari
g m
P p
S _
^Sm
re
re su ra ra ja
javad.a
1.

31.
kal
a
vati
S
re
k
k
S s
re
31.0.2
tana Venkat
. amakhi
sss
d s n. d.
p s n. d.
.
p n. d. d.
.
p d. p d.
. .
pm
p
. . .
dd
.
p d. n. d.
.
pm
gm
. . . .
psss
.
mmp
ss
954
p n. d.
.
mmg
r tu pa
ru gu ma pa dha na
rgmr
srsm
spmp
mmm
rr
srgm
rgmr
m
. m
. p.
pp
p d. p n.
. .
d. p n. d.
.
p d. p d.
. .
p n. D
.
.
p s n. d.
.
p d. p s
. .
n. d. p d.
.
psss
.
mgm
rr
prgm
srss
spmp
gmp
mm
mrsr
gmsr
spmp
ndp
dd
pdpn
dpnd
pndp
s n D
pdpn
dpnd
pndp
s n d
pp
dpn
dpnd
pmpg
mpmp
Srgmr
sr
smrrs
Rs
S sS S
sspmrs
rgm
Psss
d. p n. d. p
.
.
m
. p. s s n. d.
p n. d.
.
P. s n. d.
p n. d. p d.
.
.
p n. d. p p d. p
.
. .
n. d. p
.
S n. d. p
.
p d. p n. d.
. .
pm
p mmp
. . . m. . .
m
. m
. r.
S. r. g m
. .
s. m
. r. r. s.
r. s. r. s s. s. r.
s. m
. r.
S. r. g m
. .
s. r. g m
p
. . .
m
. m
. r.
s s.
M
.
. r. g. m
p d. n. d. p
.
.
pm
p gmp
. . . g. . .
sss
Mrgm
ssmrs
gmr
mpd
. . . .
2.

31.
kal
a
vati
pdn
m
. g. m
. p. m
.
955
gmr
mrg
r tu pa
ru gu ma pa dha na
m r s rr p m
rgm
Spmp
ssrgm
p m r ss s
mgm
Pndp
mmpmp
n d p s s n d
pnd
P s n d
pndpd
p m p mm m p
mmr
Spmr
smrrs
mmMmrg
mrs
ssmrs
rs
S sS S
31.0.3
pallavi
p D/nD p d p
ka la va t ka ma
1.
2.
g g
M R S \n. s.
ka la
ka lya n.am
p D/ nndD
ka la va t
2.
k ::
k ::
| m pm ppm
| yu va t
k
k
m mP
yu va t
| mpmm
g
| la
sa na
s s_
^
sa ra
| p d. s s _
^
.
| ya tu sa ra
|
|
s m r s/mm
sva t
k ::
k ::
k
k
|
|
s m R
sva t
|
|
\S
k
k
anupallavi
w
s M \r G M
ba la ba la mam

31.
kal
a
vati
| P m \r
| tra rn.a ru
956
| gm R
|
pi n.
k
k
r tu pa
ru gu ma pa dha na
p D/ n
mala l.i
|
|
| n Dpd_
^
| ka s a r
S pP D /n
bha ra t ma tr
d Pmrg
vida rin.
w
| m g
mp
| madhukara
mm R S
va gvan.
k
k
d d S
ri n.
S D | / ND
ven. | v n.a
p dnddpm k
pa
n. k
caran.am

k
k
| M \wr g
| s m ra vi
| /n D p
| pa ram
ku
| d d S
| s a dha ra
| r r \S
| ka ka ra
| m \r g m
| s a pu sta
s \n D d p P
va ra da bha ya pa
sMgm
surarcita
|
|
s S P p D
pa ra s a ra da
m Gm
pura ri
| / M P
|
ka ra
d n d d P S
s a s i va da na ka
| M G
| s u bhra
mM R P
s a ra jyo tsna
r g mm
guruguha
m r s
hrdaya
| S s
| s veta
P d S
s obhan
a
p D / nD
bu ja
padam
p d. n. D
. | p. P. S
.
ramjan
| murari
SgmPdnD
PmgmpMP
dpMpmrgmr
pssmrgM R
p/ndpdmPP
/ n. d. P. n. d. S S
s mm g m p d n D

31.
kal
a
vati
k
k
k
k
| s S
| sana
k
k
dn d P
suradana
k
k
| G m P gM
| kaniramjan
mM
snus.a
SmrGMR
sanc
31.0.4
r gm R
pamka
ja
k
k
M R
ha ra
957
PndPdpM
\S S \N
. P.
. D
spmpmrgmP
pndpdpmpgm
|
|
r tu pa
ru gu ma pa dha na
w
Pss rgmrS
pdndpmPP
S M m m mr G
mrSndpmP
S m g M n. d. S
P. s s m g m p g m
pdpndpdpmm
pmgmrsndpm
smgmpdndpm
pndpdpmpgm
PSsrgmrs
P m g \R g m P
SSPdndp
n d P \M P S
pDndpmmG
dpmgrgmrS
mgmpDdnD
P / N D p d s s
smmrgmpdnd
p s s m g m p d n d
pmGm R S
sPpDndP
n D p D S S
smgmPndpd
p d n d p d p s S
pdndpmdpmp
pssmgmpdnd
p d s s m g m p d n
r S p d n d P
m
ndpmrgmrS
R S
p s s r g m
ndPMRS
d S S \N d p m
dpmrgmRS
p s s m g m p p n d
w
pdpmpgmpmm
w
PmgmrgmP
m g m p d n d p / s s
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
gmpmrgmrS
w
r S
p d s s r g m
n. d. S n d P s s
w
Srgmpdndp
pmgm R \S
zzzzz

31.
kal
a
vati
END OF MEL. A
958
31
zzzzz
L. A
ME
32
32
. AMAN
R AGAC
UD
.I
rtu s r
mnemonic: ru gu ma pa dha ni
cakra 6 mel.a 2
raganga
raga 32 ragacud
. a man.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e tyakta gandharo dhavarjyamavarohan
. e |
a roh
. a man.ir virajate k
gavarjyassagraho ragacud
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S m # r g m p p [n N S,
S [n [d p m m # r s

raganga;
samp
urn
For this ragacud
. a man.i raga, the purv
acaryas have indicated the nis.a da, madhyama as double svaras in the
mucchana
a rohan.a, mainly to emphasize that the nis.a da and madhyama in krama are the jva svaras that provide
great ranjana.
One has to grasp these from the prayogas in the laks.yams.
LAKS.YA
32.0.1

. amakhi
959
r tu s r
ru gu ma pa dha ni
d d d p m
P m
g M
P _
^Pm
ru
pa kka lu s.i ta go o o o
| S _
m
m
m
r g m
p d p m
p m
m
r s |
^S m
| gu
bhi i i ra ma a a a na su re e |
d.ha a ga m
MG
t.
antari
m
P m
m
r s s n N
S _
^ S d pP m
ju l.a ka la a
ma n.i kya s ri i ma m
| S _
^S
| pa
|
|
javad.a
|
m
m
m
g m
p d d d p m
m
P d d d p |
s m
| dha a ra a a a s ri ta pa a la nu re e re ya a i ya |
m
r s s s n n s
p m
a a re r re s r i i i
| S n n s n N S m
g m
P p d d d p
| a i ya ra a gam
ga ra a a a ga cu u d.a a
g m
P m
m
r s s n N S s
p m M
ni rdhu u u ta ni ka ra a su ra re ya re
m
P m
m
r s s n N
m
P m
m
r s s n N k S _
s S s p d d p m
^SD P m
ju l.a ka la a
ma n.i i ra a a ga ru tu s r ca kra na a ga ru re k ma n.i kya s ri i ma m
k
k
S
pa
32.0.2
1.
tana Venkat
. amakhi
s n. n. s
n. n. s n. s
P. n. n. s
mmpmp
pmmR
smmrs
Pmmp
mmrgm
rsmr
smrrs
P. n. n. s
mrsmr
smgm
spmmp
Smgm
gmrgm
spmp
pdpmp
S d. d. p
.
s n. n. n. s
n. n. s n.
p s n. n. s
.
Smgm
rgmrs
ssrr
smgmp
Spmp
pmmmr

. a man.i
35. ragacud

960
|
|
r tu s r
ru gu ma pa dha ni
2.
ssrs
pmmmp
Sdpm
pmmrs
d. d. p n.
.
n. s n. s P. d. d. p
.
s n. n. n. s
mmpm
mmpmd
Mpmp
s n. p d. p
. .
n. r s n.
mmpmp
Sdpm
pmmrs
pmmr
smmrs
n. n. s
n. n. N
. ,
sS
s n. n. s s
mgm
Spmp
ssrgm
ssrsr
smr
P. n. n. s
rgmrs
pmmmp
ssr
Smgm
spmmp
dddpd
pmp
Sddp
pmmrs
smmgm
gmp
D p n. n.
.
p s n. n. s
.
d. p n. n. s
.
n. n. s
Smmr
n. n. s n. s
rgmrs
mgm
Srgm
ssrsp
mmmgm
rgm
Srrs
mrspm
dpmp
mrs
Sdpm
pmmmp
mmrss
n. n. s
Mgmp
mpmp
mmdpd
pmp
Sddp
snnns
m
. g. m
. pp
ddp
Mpmp
s s m r s
rgm
P. n. n. s
n. n. N
.
sS
32.0.3

. a man.i
35. ragacud

krtana triput.a tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita

961
r tu s r
ru gu ma pa dha ni
pallavi
S m g m r
s ve ta ga n.a pa
g
s n. n. d. d. P.
va
pra ti pa
|
|
S s p
va
tim
|
|
|
|
s m G
dya ma na
|
|
|
|
r S p_
^
se
di sam
|
|
pp D
vi tam
k
k
|
|
s S p _
^
bha
ha sam
|
|
pd P
vi tam
k
k
p m R
ma de
k
k
k
k
/m rS
dyam
anupallavi
w
P m g M
bhu ta ga n.a
S d p /n n
bu ddha gu ru gu
P d p n n S
matamgamukha
m
|
|
m
r _
M
^
vallabha
s \N d d P
sametavira
|
|
m
ga
pmG/mmrr
k
k
PMm R
cud
. a man.im
svaram
\S m
rgmP pn N
S n. n.
d. d. P. n. n. S
\S m m
rGm P/dm
r S
r g m
PmddppmMmmR
n. d. p n. s s
.
p/n N dPm
d p m m P p m m r s n. N
.

. a man.i
35. ragacud

S n N d d p
r s / m m \R R k::
n. s
32.0.4
ndP dpM
\S s / S s
p M \r g m p
P m p \M m r
sanc
ari dhruva tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
w
spMRs/mMrgmp
ssPnn N ssmmrs
962
Smgmrgmpp/ddP
n n s s m r s m g m s p mm
: :
|
|
r tu s r
ru gu ma pa dha ni

Pmgmmgmrgmm R
P m m r s R s n. N
. S
w
pmPdppdpmRS
p m P d d P s p \M m m
pmmmgmpdddpmP
ssrrspmmmpPdp
d p / s S s p d d p m m r r
mdppmGgmpmrS
w
mgmpdpnNdpmP
smGSmmrgMP
w
g m
r g m
r S
n n S M
g
R S N D P M
M
SddPmmPmpdp
p s n. n. S m r G M P
.
n. n. S p n. N
. S n. n. S
.
s r \S s s p m m p d d P
ddPMgmPmmrs
d d p n N n s n s p d d p
Srrsmrsppmmpp
SDPddPpmP
P n n d p s n n s r r S
P. n. n. n. N
. s s n. N
. S
s s s P d d p m m m R
m m r s s n. N
.
N S
END OF MEL. A
963
32
dpmpmrspmmrrS
pn N dpdpmrGM
p d. P. n. n. S m r S S
.
d m p m m r s / m m r s \n. N
.
r s n. n. S d p M M R
mmpmmmmpmdMP
mmpmgmppmgmpdp
zzzzz

. a man.i
35. ragacud

|
|
N ddPmrS
r S n d p m R
r g m
s m
m g m P p d d d p / S S
S m r g m P p n N S
N
w
zzzzz
|
|
L. A
ME
33
33
ATARA
GA NG
NGIN
.I
rtu go
mnemonic: ru gu ma pa dha nu
cakra 6 mel.a 3
raganga
raga 33 gang
atarangin
.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. e |
atarangin
. rago dharivakravarohan
gang
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s # R g M p [d n S,
s n p [d m m g m #r S

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; dhaivata, rs.abha vakra in the avarohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
For this gang
atarangin
. i raga, the madhyama and the rs.abha are the jva svaras that provide great ranjana
Prayogas can be understood from the laks.yas.
LAKS.YA
33.0.1
s S
a re
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
m
r s s s n p
| s s m
| ru ku ma ce e la dde e va
964
|
|
d d M p p d n S
gu u u d.ha a gha pra s a
|
|
r tu go
ru gu ma pa dha nu
| d d d p P p
| ppa du ma na bha
m
m
m
g m
p p
M
ma na re e re e ya re
antari

| S _
^S d d d S p
| dha va va m
s a mna
|
|
m
d
m
d D
d p M
n.a ca a r tra
ma gu m
|
|
| d d d p m
g m
p m
g m
| ma m
da a ru go o vi m
da
|
|
R S _
^S
re re
|
|
m
| s s m
M
P p
g m
| kko o dam
d.ha kham
na
d.am
|
|
m
m
p M
d d d D
d.a vi kra mu re re
ca m
|
|
d d d m
p m
m
r s
m
d.a na di i na
na kra kha m
| S m
r s s r s s n
| ra khkha n.a bbi ru da re e
|
|
P s n p d m P s
ra ga m
ga re e ya re
|
|
p p m
S R g M
gam
ga ta ram
gi n.i i
| P _
^P
| ra
|
|
g m
p m
g m
r s
d m
ru tu u go o o o ca a kra
|
|
s n p d m p d n S
na a ga ru u re e i yai
m
| M
r g m
p
| yyai ya re e re e
|
|
d d p
sa i i
k
k

S _
^S d d d P p
s am
na
dha va va m
m
d
| d p M
m
d D
| su gu m
n.a ca a ri tra
|
|
g m
p
p d n s m m
ta ta s ri ta ja na
sa m
|
|
d d p
sa i i
g m
p
p d n s m m
ta ta s ri ta ja na
sa m
javad.a
s s
ha ra
d p m
g m
p m
g m
| R S _
^S
da a ru go o vi m
da | re re
mma
m
dd
33.0.2
1.
p s s s d p
a a a a ga
k
k
tana Venkat
. amakhi
s n. P. d. d.
pm
p
. . .
m
. m
. p. m
. p.
s. n. p d. p
. .
pm
p
. . .
p d. P. p m
.
. .
p d. m
.
.
m
. g. m
. r. s.
m
. r. g. m
. p.
m
. g. m
.
r s R s s
s n p
.

atarangin
.i
33. gang

965
r tu go
ru gu ma pa dha nu
2.
pm
mrs
. . . . .
s. s. R. g m
. .
gm
p
. . .
m
. g. M
.
. p. m
m
. m
. p.
d. d. p m
g
. . .
m
. p. m
. g. m
.
m
. r. s.
r. r. S. p m
. .
p d. p
. .
s n. p m
p
. . .
n. n. s n. s
n. n. s
n. p s n. p
.
.
s n. p
.
m
. p s n. p
rsmrs
smr
rrsmr
smr
smrrs
rsRgm
gmp
srgmp
mmP
ddpnp
mmpmd
ppm
ddDdd
pmp
m m p s n.
n. n. s n. s
s n. p
mmPmp
n. n. s
mmpmp
n. s n. s
p p n.
. .
pdMpm
mrs
rgmrs
ssrsr
smrrs
Rs
N sS S
s s S s n. p
.
s n. p d. d.
.
p d. M
. p.
.
d. n. s.
d. d. P. s p d
:
s. m
. M
.
. m
gm
p
. . .
ddPmp
mmpmp
dpMp
mgm
pmPpmm
rgmrs
s n. S r
smr
srSmsr
spmmp
d. n. S s
d. d. p
.
d. n. S. m g m
rgmrs
mmRs
rsr
ssSsmm
mgmpm
ddPm
dpd
ssRspm

atarangin
.i
33. gang

966
r tu go
ru gu ma pa dha nu
ssrgm
gmPm
ddp
s n P d p d
mmpmp
mmMp
d. n. s
n. n. S p p n.
. .
p n. s n. s
.
s n. P. n.
p p n.
. .
p n. S s n. s
.
p p s n. p
. .
.
m
. m
. P. p.
d. d. p
.
ppmpmm
rgmrs
s n. P. n.
ssr
smrrs
Rs
N
. sS S
33.0.3
krtana tisrajati e ka tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
m r s R | S n N \P
. . .
va ra da ra | ja va va
| \ S
| ja
m r s R
va ra da ra
|
|
D
. \m
. P. d.
chi ta dhi
vam
| n. s R s / p
| ka pha la pra da
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
w
d m g mr s
dvi ra da ra ja
| n. s m P m r
| pa ri pa la na
m r s n. D
. p
ga
ga ru d.a tu ram
s P d p m | p r S n d p
dvi ja dya ma ra | pa ri po s.a n.a
|
|
P s N n
ga tu ram
ga
r S
bhu jam
|
|
n
ga
/dP/dM gg/mmrr
S s S
ga gam
sam
w
w
g m p D n S s
ta ram
ga
gu ru gu ham
|
|
k
k
k
k
d P P m
ga
da ya pam
r S n
m
ga
bha ri tam
S n d p
ga
s r ram
k
k
svaram
mRrS/mmrrss

atarangin
.i
33. gang

967
r tu go
ru gu ma pa dha nu
g
s/rsN
.
p s n. d. P.
.
/ m R s p M p / D \M
R S
s n P / d m G
33.0.4
g m P d n S
mrSnd P/dMg
p d \M M g m r s
ssrgMgmP
mmRsrrspm
mrSdddPp
dpMmmDdd
pmgmpdmpM
pdMpmmrS
/ddPpmPmm
S m r S r s s n.
m/dDPdpmg
r p n. d. P. d. n. S
ddpmGmpmg
SMmmgmP
ddmpmmRS
Rss/Dddpm
w
pmppmrgmrs
w
P s n p d m p S
w
pdmgmpmrS

atarangin
.i
33. gang

r G
k
k
sanc
k::
srgmrg
d d D m p \M M
m g m S s s n. S
d. N
. Sr
SmmmgmpP
s p m m P d n S
p d n s P s s d p
/RgmPmmP
968
/ d d \M / p m m r S
mrgmmgmrS
mgmPmpdP
pdpdndpdmg
p d n s m g m p d d
s r s n. p d. P. d. n.
.
p s N p d m m g m
pm
mpdnSrs
. . . . . .
mp/dmgm/pmgm
d d P d n s r S
dmGmPmgm
s s D P / d m G
|
|
|
r tu go
ru gu ma pa dha nu
w
r S r s s n
r g m
p d m P d n s r s
rrSpmPdn
r S N S
r g m
dmMgmRS
S r r S n p d m
gmpmgm R
P s n n d n s r s
s n p d m p d n S
m
r s s r s s n
/M
r s n p d m m g m
m
P s n p d M g m
r S
S r r S m
p/dmg/mr\S
S/RgMpdn
m r s n. p d. N
. S
.
33.1 janya 1 manohari
rtu go
mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dha nu
mel.a 33 gang
atarangin
.i
janya raga 1 manohari
LAKS.AN
.A
.
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S g m p n S,
s n [d p m g S

upanga;
s.a d.ava; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abha varjya; dhaivata varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
For this manohari raga, the gandhara is a svara that provides most ranjana.
This can be grasped from the

laks.yas.
LAKS.YA
33.1.1
pallavi
ED:
No laks.an.a sloka is available for this manohari raga in the SSP (1904), and in the ragalaks.an.amu, anubandham to the
Caturdan.d.prakas ika.

atarangin
.i
33. gang

969
r tu go
ru gu ma pa dha nu
w
kam
s n d P m g
ja da l.a ya ta
n dp/ d p/dm g m pmg m

ka ma la
ma no
ha
S_
^ s n
ja
kam
2.
|
|
p m g m g s s n.
ks.i ka
|
|
k ::
k ::
|
|
s g mpn/
ma
ks.i
g s d p dmp
ri tri pu ra
|
|
/ g m p N s G
da ri
su
m
k
k
|
|
m pmg m
no
ha
k
k
k
k
|
|
P dp
.a
mamjul
n n S _
^
caran.e
|
|
N s g s g
mamavasiva
k
k
G \S
ri
anupallavi
n. s g
kumjara
w
\N s g
kumjara
2.
s g GM
gamane
g s n
G m
pamjara
suki
g m P dp
. ita
man.imamd
n n / S
caran.e
s / g G M
gamane
g
g
g
S n d p m
pamkajamukhi
gmp n
guruguha
|
|
|
|
w
_
g
w
n S n d
ramjani
p / nd
du ri ta
bham
gg
ndpmgs
e
e
k
k
m g mpn /
niramjani
k
k
|
|
dp m
jani
|
|
s g g gm
ra da ne
|
|
s g g m
sa da ne
|
|
mp N
ra sa ne
|
|
g p mm g s
ha sa
ne
k
k
|
|
gmg s
mrtajhari
k
k
caran.am
P / d pdmm g mg m p m
ra ka
s a s i
va da
^m g M g s n
. d. p. N
.
ra ks.i ta ma da ne
p g M p n n dd
ca na va sa
s r kam
g
S G S n d
ga ra s ra
s r m
gg
N
. S n. d. P.
e kane ka
n. n. s s G m p
ks.aribhuvanes vari

atarangin
.i
33. gang

|
|
|
|
|
|
G \s n.
ne
su
^n
. S g
ra tna
P
ne
p g
su
|
|
p/ d p/dm m
ya mam
da
|
|
pd p m
e ka
970
m p \M
da
nam
k
k
gmp
k
k
k
k
g m p p
bha svari
r tu go
ru gu ma pa dha nu
n S
mano
pd P n
e kagra
S s n
s rkari
g g s g
layakari
|
|
g
S n d
e ka m
|
|
|
|
gm g s
he s vari
\S s n. d. p n.
.
ssg
/ S s n d p m
p dp
mmr
e s a gr
k
k
gmp n
s amkari
svaram
/ S s n d p m
S s n s g s
gmpndp mg
g s n d p n. n
m
33.1.2
sgmpn
g s n. s g m p n/
krtana tisrajati e ka tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
S s n d p
ka ra ma bhi
s am
|
|
|
|
s s n n d d
s a s i dha ra ma mr
|
|
P p mg s
ra m
ma
w
k
k
G m g mp n
m
no ha ra m
p m pmg p mm g | s /d pdpm g s
ta gha t.e s va
ra | m
bha je
ha m
k
k
k
k
|
|
N
. p. N
. n. S n. D
. S
kha bhi s.e ka ga tram
s a m
S /n D P m
da
sa cci da nam
g mpn
ma
tram
anupallavi
P p Mm
ka ja sa
pam
w
M g M
bha kta ma
g
N s n
ka ra
yam
|
|
P
d pN
d.e ya
rkkam
g s n s
gu ru gu ha

atarangin
.i
33. gang

G m g S n.
na di pu ji
w
D p N s g s
gho ra ru pa dha ra
p d p s n s
ka ja mu kha
pa m
|
|
p n
pa ri
| d. p n. n
. S
.
| ta bja pa dam
k
k
| S g s
| yu. spra
k
k
S s
bha
dam
|
|
s N
G
g m
ya ma ni gra ha
|
|
\D P / d P m
kr pa la
pa lam
971
D p M
nu gra ham
g mp n
va la m
k
k
k
k
r tu go
ru gu ma pa dha nu
33.1.3
sanc
S S n d p m g s
gmpndpmgS
mp/dppmgmG
PndpmggM
S n. s g s m m g s
PmgssgmP
n. n s g \S g g m g
smgsndpmgs
mpNdpMG
pnDpmgmpm
g
g s n. d. p N
N
. . .
PndpdmpM
nnddppmmpm
sgmgmp/dpmg
gmPndpmG
M/dpgmPM
PmgggmgS
n. s g m p n d d P
pndpdpmpds
ndpmgsnsgm
p n. s g s g m m g g
.
\N
. sgmpmgsg
n. s g m p n d p m g
s n d p m g s g \S
s n. d. p n. s. p n. s g
.
.
|
|
|
n. d. p n. s g s s g g
.
p n. s g m p m g m p
.
/dpmgmpndP
gmpnddpmgm
PmgmmgmP
/DpmGpmG
/ M g s G n. s G
s g m p n \D p m g
d p m g n d p m s n
d p g s n d p m g s
N s g s g G m g
/Dpmpnddpp
n d p m g m p n s n
w
\N
. s g n. s g g / M
g
w
S n d p m g m g S
w
P n d p m p n S
N
. d. p. n. s g g m p
\M p p n n s s g g
g s
\N s g s g \M
S n d p m P m g
\S n. s g m p n S

atarangin
.i
33. gang

972
g
g S n d P n n
m
g S n d P m g s
|
|
|
r tu go
ru gu ma pa dha nu
g
g
S n d p m G p m
zzzzz

atarangin
.i
33. gang

g m G \S
END OF MEL. A
973
33
zzzzz
L. A
ME
34
34
AN
AT
.A
BH OGACCH
AY
rtu bhu
mnemonic: ru gu ma pa dhi ni
cakra 6 mel.a 4
raganga
raga 34 bhogacch
ayanat.a
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e dhavakramavarohan
. e |
tyakta dhaivatamaroh
. assarvakales.u gyate k
gavakrassagraha purn
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S # r g r g m p [n n s S,
s [n d n p s n p m m r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; dhaivata varjya in the a rohan.a; dhaivata vakra in the avarohan.a; suitable for
For this chayana.ta raga, the nis.a da, madhyama are shown as double svaras in the murcchana
a rohan.a,
avarohan.a krama, since the nis.a da and madhyama are the jva svaras that provide vises.a ranjana.
LAKS.YA
34.0.1

. amakhi
974
r tu bhu
ru gu ma pa dhi ni
m
r s s n d n
m
ba ra dha ra
ru ci ra m
m
r s
| p n n s m
| gu n.a sa a a a ga ra
| g m
P m
m
r s |
| ma dhu kai t.a bha ha ra |
r s s n d n
s m
nu ta
pa s u pa ti sa m
| p dn d p m P
| dhi i i ra na u va
| p s S m
m
r s
| ni i lam
bu da ni bha
|
|
s n d n p s n p
su ra va ra su ta su ca
| mm r s
| ri tu re e
| np d n
| re e ya a
| P p m p n n s
m
da ka m
da l.a
| nam
|
|
m
p m
m
m
r s
m
a a a a re e ya a
| r g S s n d n
| na a di bra m
m
hma
m
r s
| p n n s m
| ca a ri i re e ya a
|
|
s n d n p d n p
i ya i ya a ca ri ju
|
|
| r g m
p p s S
| am
m
ga bho o ga
|
|
p p s n d n P
cha a ya a na a t.a
r s s n d n | p s n p m m r s
| p m
| ru tu bhu u ca a a kra | na a a ga ru u re e
|
|
S
a
| np d n
| re e ya a
|
|
antari
S
a
m
r s S _
n n s s m
^S
pra n.u re
ki i ri ti sa m
javad.a
pmP
ca ri ta
m
r s S
n n s s m
pra n.u re
ki i ri ti sa m
| P p m p n n s
m
da ka m
da l.a
| nam
S k
k
34.0.2

34. bhogacch
ayana.ta

| p n n s n n S
| ri pu ba la da l.i ta
tana Venkat
. amakhi
975
r tu bhu
ru gu ma pa dhi ni
1.
2.
s n. d. n. p
.
s n. s
n. p d. n.
.
P. p m
pn
. . . .
n. s n. d. n.
p s n.
.
d. n. p s
.
P. p s n. n.
.
p s n. p m
.
. .
pm
p
. . .
m
. m
. r. s.
P. m
. m
. r. s.
s. n. d. n. s.
n. n. s.
m
. m
. r. s.
P. m
. m
. m
. r.
s. r. g s. p
. .
m
. m
. p.
s n. d. n.
P. p d. n. d.
.
p s n. d. p
.
.
n. d. n.
p s n. d.
.
P. p n. n. s
.
n. n. s n. s
mmr
srs
Smmrs
mmpmm
rgs
Ssmr
spmmp
ssr
s. n. d. n.
Spmmp
n d n s n
n n s
ddn
P s n p m
mmpmp
s n p
snpp
n n s n n
p p s n p
mmp
mmrs
Pmmpm
rrss
n. n. s
mmrs
n. n. s
n. n. N
. ,
sS
s s n. n. s
n. d. n.
p s n. n. s
.
mrs
s n. d. n. p
n. d. n.
p d. n. d. p
.
.
n. m
. p.
m
. m
. m
. r. s.
pm
m
. . .
r. g s. p m
. . .
m
. m
. p.
s s n. n. s
mrs
pmmmp
s n. p
.
s n. d. n. p
.
n. d. n.
p n. n. n. s
.
mrs
34. bhogacch
ayana.ta

976
r tu bhu
ru gu ma pa dhi ni
mmpmm
rgs
s n. d. n. p
nns
mmrspmmpp
ndpnd
nns
pdndp
s n d
p p s n p
ndn
ppndp
s n d
mmpmp
ssr
ssrg
srg
mrs
smrsm
rrs
ssrsr
n. n. s
n. p s n. p
.
.
m
. m
. p.
m
. p. n. n. s
n. d. n. p s n. n. s
.
mmr
n. p n. s
.
n. n. N
.
sS
34.0.3
pallavi
S G S M
bho ga ccha ya
w
n p d n P mp
de hi br
bo dha m
| P p
m_
^
| na t.a ka
|
|
| p
M m
| ha d s a
m m R
pri ye
k
k
|
|
g mpmmr s
ja
ye
k
k
anupallavi
S n p d n p s
s r gu ru gu ha ja na
| s N n
p
|
n ni ram
|
|
g
/ n n S
ja ni
k
k
s r s r s n d n
s ri ta ja na ra ks.a n.i
| p s s n
| s i va sa m
|
|
pmr s
to s.i n.i
k
k
|
|
n p
nuta
p mR k
ka re k
M g M p
.a
bhogam
oks
r gm p
vitaran.a
34. bhogacch
ayana.ta

w
g
m p n n S | S s N n
nipun.atare | bhusur
adi
s n d
sam
977
p m r
kamala
r tu bhu
ru gu ma pa dhi ni
w
\S r g \S / m m r \S
\S s P p
g
n n S
| s n. S
n. d. n p
.
n d n p S
34.0.4
| r S
s n p m m m r r S
n. d. n. p / n. n. s s / m m
.
npdnPpmrs
d. n. n. p s n. n. n. S
.
w
gmpmrgmpmm
pndnpmpm R
d D / n p m p s n p
s n d n p d n p p m
m
r s s s n d
r s / m
w
pmpdnpmpnn

34. bhogacch
ayana.ta

r S n
m
pS
.
rgmr
n n S s n d n P
w
r g S s n. d. n. p n.
.
rsgmPmmrs
mMrsrsmrs
p s n p m r s n.
rsrgmpmmrs
pndnpmppmm
srspmmsrgm
m p n n S n d n p
rsrgmpnnS
P p n n s n n S
r s
n p m p n n s m
s s r s n d n p n d
978
s n d n p n n s n p
n. s r g s r g m r s
ndnpndpmP
s n. d. n. p n. n. s R
.
rgMPmMr
n. d. n. p s s m g M
.
s s R s n. n. s r s
sanc
p / s S n n s s S
p n. n. s
.
r g m p m m r s s n.
g m P m m p \M r
pPndnpmP
\S r g r g m p / n n
npmmPmmrS
n s n d n p s n P
|
|
|
s n p d n p n n P
r s n d n P
r g m
w
pmPmmRS
|
|
|
r tu bhu
ru gu ma pa dhi ni
w
s r g m p d n p s n
w
psSrgrgmp
m r s / S s n p d n p
n d n p s s n n S
w
r s
m P s S s m
s m m m r r \S
zzzzz
34. bhogacch
ayana.ta

dnpPmrgmp
w
m p n n S r g S
S s n P n d N
r S
R S r g m
s n d n p s n p m m
mpmmpmrrS
n d N P s n P
p s n p m p n n S
s n d n P d n d p
r r s n. p d. n. p m
p
.
. . .
END OF MEL. A
979
34
zzzzz
L. A
ME
35
.I
35 S AILAD E S A KS
rtu ma
mnemonic: ru gu ma pa dhi nu
cakra 6 mel.a 5
raganga
raga 35 s ailades a ks.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e rinivarjitah |
s ailades a ks.hi ragasya a roh
e gavarjyassyat pratah kale pragyate k
avaroh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s m g p d s ,
s n d s n p m #r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; gandhara graha; rs.abha, nis.a da varjya in the a rohan.a; dhaivata, gandhara varjya in the avarohan.a;
suitable for singing during early dawn hours.
For this sailadesa ks.i raga, in the avarohan.a, the prayoga
(g m d s ) in the a rohan.a, is seen only in the gta.
(s n d s n p)
is very important. The prayoga
Other prayogas should be understood from the laks.yas.
LAKS.YA
35.0.1

. amakhi
980
r tu ma
ru gu ma pa dhi nu
g p d s S s s r s s n p p
ta a pa ti s a ram
ya
ru ma a a kam
| s n p d d d r s n d S _
^S |
| gu pu ta ppa da s a ya a nu re
|
g
m
m
r s n D
m
M
m
pp
mma
ma a r cam
ra da na ca n.u re
| S N D S n p d p m g
| pa ra va ra bba m
da na a dha
|
|
p m r s n. s p p d d d s n p | D s n n p r s s n p m r s
| nu bbha mja
na a a a a a a re e
dhi i ra ta ra a ka sa ku l.a bha va dha m
|
|
javad.a
m
p m
m
r s s m
r s S n
m
n.a
a re e re e si i ta a ra mam
| s n D S n p p m m m R
| s ri ta cim
ta ma n.i i i re e re
|
|
P p m g m d d s n p D d
a ja le tu ma sa ma a nu ko o n.u
m
| S M
g p p d d S _
^S
| ra ga m
ga s a i i la de
|
|
g P d n P _
m
G
p m
^P m
s a a ks.i ra ga sa r
pu n.u re
| r s n d S n P m m m r s k
| ru tu ma a ca kra m
m
na a ga ru k
g p d s S s s r s s s n p
ta a pa ti ca ram
n.ya
ru ma a a kam
| s n p d d r s n d S
d
| gu pu ta ppa da s a ya a nu re
35.0.2
1.
k
k
tana Venkat
. amakhi
s n. P. d. d.
p s n. d.
.
s n. d. d. p
m
. g. p. d d. d.
p s n. d.
.
p s s n. d.
.
pm
p mp
. . . m. .
p d. p m
. . .
pm
mmp
. . . . .
m
. m
. r. s s. r.
s. p m
m
. . .
s. n. p
.
r s n. s s s
n. p d. d.
.
s n. d. d. s
m
. m
. g. p p. m
.
mmrs
s. s. m
. r. s.
r. g s. p p m
.
. .
p s n. p
.
.
d. d. p s n.
.
s p d. p p s.
.
.
d. p s s
.
r s s n. d.
m
. m
. m
. mm
. g.
pm
mm
. . . .
r. s. m
. m
. r.
s. n. s. p p m
. .

35. s ailades a ks.i

981
r tu ma
ru gu ma pa dhi nu
2.
d. m
. m
. p.
m
. m
. p. m
. m
.
g p d. s s n.
. .
p d. p s
. .
n. d. s n. s
n p p mm m
pmmr
smrrs
pmRSs
mrsr
spmmp
s s r ss m
spmm
g p d s n
d s n p p p
mmrs
s n. p r s
.
mmrrs
Rs
S sS S
s n. d. d. p
.
m
. m
. p.
d. p s n.
.
p d. p n. n. d.
. .
d. d. p m
p
. . .
m
. m
. d.
p s n. d.
.
s n. d. d. p
.
s n. p d. p
. .
mmp
mmrs
s n. d. p r s
.
mmgpm
mrs
mmpm
p s n. p s n.
.
.
pm
pdp
. . . . .
s n. p
.
mmrs
p m m r s n.
s n. p s. n.
.
prs
.
n. p s n.
.
p s n. n. p m
.
. .
d. p s s r
.
smr
spmm
gpmmrs
ppmmp
mmd
mmpm
m r s n. d.
s n. d. s n.
d. p s
.
mmrs
pmmmpm
g p d s s
ppd
mmpm
dpmmpd
s n p m m
pmp
mmpm
s n p
ddp
mmpmd
mmp
mmrs
s s n. p
.
m
. m
. p. d. p.
s n. d.
Ppm
mrs
s n. p
.
rs
S sS S


982
r tu ma
ru gu ma pa dhi nu
35.0.3
pallavi
S m gp/ D
s r s u li nm
P p m g pmpm
j ve s va rai
| s n \P
| s ri ta pa
| p d s N
|
li nm
k
k
| r \S n.
| kya s a li
| d S
.
| nm
k ::
k ::
d. S g s
sma ra
n m
2.
s n d n \ P , s \N d s
mhmaka
pa linm
s iva
mg p d
ci tta bra
| m
r \S , r \N
| ci nma linm
| d s
| bhava
| d p s n
| bhe s va ra
| p
d / r S n
| hr da ya
n p pmm r \
khe
li nm
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
P s M g p
s a ra
pa s i nm
| m g
p d
| cam
dra te
R s N
. r s
ra vi
na s i nm
R s n
d s m
vim
ka s i nm
Pm r r s n.
s aguruguha
R
R s m
s rs anu te
nut
am
| n. D
. s n.
|
a na
jn
P m R s n.
a
ve s i nm
R s N
m
bhavabhaya
| M g P
| s va rm
w
983
k
k
|
|
k
k
d s n p
jah pra
| m R s
| si n m
k
k
w
m r s | m g
p / D s N
bha kta | ma no
lla si nm
D s R | s n m P m r s
ahinm
| simhav
dhvamsin
m
or nutim are possibilities.
| n.
P.
d. s
|
ta vi
dhvam
|
d n P
| dhya ni va
S G ,m R
visva sinm


k
k
| s n d s n p m r \
| jaga nmo hinm
k
k
k
k
r tu ma
ru gu ma pa dhi nu
35.0.4
sanc
m g P / D S S
n d S n d s n P
smGPmrS
S n. p d. d. S S
.
s n. p d. s n. \P. r s
.
m g p d s d s n P
m r s n. D
. s d. R
mmGpmmrS
mgpmgpmmmr
PpgpmRS
mmGpmrsmr
S n. d. S n. p d. r.
.
smGpmGpp
MRrsmgmr
s m g m r s n. p d. s
.
smgpmgppdd
\P d d s n p p d d
s n P d d r r s n
d S m g p d d S
r s n p d s n p m g
mgPmm R R
s n p m g g P d d
n p D D S S
mgpmmmrrS
pmrSnD
. S.
|
|
s s m r s n. D
. S
P d S r s n d r
r g S s n P D
m m d d S n p d s
r s n. s p p d d s n
g P p D d S s
S s n p d n p p m
d S s d r s s n p
d d / r r s s / r r S
984
|
|
d S n p d n P p
d s N P m m r s
p d r s n \P m r s
r s s n p s n p d d
D S n p m g p m
d n \P m g P P


SmMgPmr
|
|
m g p d S p d S
nPmmmRR
d r S n p d d S
PdnPmmG
rgSmgPmg
mrsmgpddpp
d. s r s m m g g p p
|
|
r tu ma
ru gu ma pa dhi nu
p d d r s n p d S
m g p m R s n. S
m R
d d / R S m
r S n d s n P
m
r s s n. p d. d. / S
.
zzzzz


m
R s n D S
m
S M m g p d S
N D S n p d p
p m G P d d S
|
|
s r S n d s n P
MGpmRS
m g P d s N \P
r s s n p p m r S
35
zzzzz
END OF MEL. A
985
L. A
ME
36
36
.A
CALAN AT
rtu s.a
mnemonic: ru gu ma pa dhu nu
cakra 6 mel.a 6
raganga
raga 36 calanat.a
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
etavaroh
e gadhavarjita |
na.ta s.ad.jagrahop
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S #r g m p #d n s ,
s n p m m #R S
laks.an.a viaran.a Subbarama Dks.ita

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; dhaivata, gandhara varjya in the avarohan.a; ghana raga; suitable for singing in
the evenings.
For this na.ta raga, as shown in the murcchana
avarohan.a, madhyama and rs.abha are the jva svaras that

provide great ranjana.
Besides, rs.haba and dhaivata express nokku.
LAKS.AN
.A
36.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
986
r tu s.a
ru gu ma pa dhu nu
m P | s s s s s n n s n p
a re | ru ppa gi ri va a a a sa
| p p s n p r s s R
| gu ha ja na ka ra a vu re
m
m
m
m
r
S _
^Sm
d.e e ya
ma ru ka m
| s s r s s r s s s n | p p s n p m g m S
m
na | dhu ni gha t.i ta ja t.a a a
| pa ri pa a la ka ga m
m mmmm r s p mm
nu u ca ri tu re e ya a a
| R_
^R
| re
p p s n p r s s r
na ga a bha ra m
n.a
pa m
| p p p s n p m m r S
na na a mu re
| ppa a va m
rS _
^S
ya
|
|
|
|
| s m m m mm g m P |
n na yam
na |
| pa a va kam
javad.a
m
r s m
m
r
S s m
a re pa ra mo da ra
| s s r s s r s s s n
ca a a a dha a ra
| pra pa m
m
p m
m
r s s n p | D N s n s s n p
m
ge e s a
pra l.a ya ka a a la ru u dra | ra a ma li m
g m
p n P
| p s s m
| pa ra ku la sa a a tka ra
|
|
| n pmm p m mmr s
| vyo o o o ma ke e e e s a
k
k
k
k
mmr S p mm R
a a i ya ya a i ya
| g m p m p m p s s r
| ra a a ga a a a a m
ga
| p s s m
g m
p s P ,
| ca la na a a a a a t.a
m
m
r s
p p s n p m
ra a ga ru tu s.a a ca a kra
| s n p m m r s
| na a ga ru u re e
k
k
| s s s s s n n s n p
| ru ppa gi ri va a a a sa
| p p s n p r s s R
| gu ha ja na ka ra a vu re
mP
a re
S
a
36.0.2
prabandham rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
p p
S
dri gd.u dhm

36. calana.ta

|
|
S n p
ta tta
dhm
987
|
|
k
k
r tu s.a
ru gu ma pa dhu nu

36. calana.ta

S
S n s
dhm
ta tta
dhm
|
|
s s r s r r
ta tta ri tta d.i d.d.i
|
|
p s s s s s
dhi m
ku
ta dhi m
|
|
n p s n P
ta n.a ku jhe m
|
|
m
m
m
m
m
m
jga jga jga jga jga jga
|
|
p m
m
m
r
m
ta ri tta ri kki
jham
|
|
r s
s s s m
to dgi dgi d.a tta kki
|
|
r s s s r s
m
m
jga jga
n.a m
|
|
s s s s s n
tra jhe m
tra
jhe m
|
|
p s s s R
tta ri tom
tom
|
|
MP P
ta a a m
|
|
m
r s s n p
tra dhi mi ki t.a
jham
|
|
p p p p p p
to dgi dgi tot dgi dgi
|
|
s
s
s
s
s
s
dha dgu dha dgu dgu dgu
|
|
p p p p p p
to dho dgi to dho dgi
|
|
s s s s s s
da da dgu da da dgu
|
|
MP P
ta a a m
|
|
r s r g m
m
tu ttu ru ttu ttu ru
|
|
r s s n p
m
ta ri tta ri kki
jham
|
|
s s
s s s s
to dgita tta dgi dgi
|
|
s n p s N
dha n.a ka ku jham
|
|
p p d d n n
t.ka n.ka n.ka n.ka n.ka n.ka
|
|
s
s
S
s n
nn.am
gi
n.ka n.ka n.am
|
|
s
s
S
s n
n.am
gi
t.hka n.ka n.am
|
|
s m M
m r
nn.am
gi
n.ka n.ka n.a m
|
|
p m
m
s
s m
ta ri ta tta
kin n.am
|
|
988
r tu s.a
ru gu ma pa dhu nu
r s r s s
m
ri tta dha ri ki t.a
|
|
r
s n p
tra ki t.a
jham
k
k
p p
S
dri gd.u dhm
36.0.3
1.
2.
|
|
n P p
m
tra
dha l.a ngu
jham
tana Venkat
. amakhi
m
. m
. p. n. p. s s s n.
PsN
. s n. s s
n. p m
rssns
. . . . . .
mrsSrs
r. r. s. p s. m m
. g. m
.
.
S. r. G
. g. m
. p.
. m
r s n. p m
npm
. . . . .
s n. p P. n. p
.
.
d. n. p r r p s s n. p
.
.
SmRsrgm
p m r s p s n. p
.
.
m m r P. d. n.
s r s pp s rr g m
SmGmgmp
s m r s n. p s n.
.
rsmSpm
s s s rr s mm g m
SpMpmmp
sspm
nppm
. . . . . .
s n. p P. n. p
.
.
p m n. p p s s s n. s
.
n p n p s n. s
n. s s n. s s n. s
s n. p N
. s n.
s n. s s s p s s n. p
N
. pN
. p s n. s
n. n. s n. s n. s n.
pm
pNsn
. . . . .
p s n. s s p n n. n. s
.
.
P. s N
. s s n. p.
s n. p p n. p m
p
. . . . .
m
. r. S. p. m
.
s. s. r. s s. n. p p m
p
. . .
R. p s s n. p m
.
. .
gm
pdnsrs
. . . . .
mrsN
. s n.
sS
s s s rr
pnpr
pP
.
n.
P. r s n. p
.
m
. m
. p. n N
.
p s s n. p
.
.
sS
n.
P. s n. p m
. .
p r p ss
. .
p n n. d. n.
.
pP
.
Sspmr
s r s pp
s mm g m
sS
Spmgm

36. calana.ta

989
r tu s.a
ru gu ma pa dhu nu
p n. p r r
. .
p s s n. s
.
sS
s r n. s
p s s n. p
.
.
nN
.
s m r ss
p mm g m
sS
m r s rr
s pp m p
mM
s n p n n
p s s n s
pP
s n p n n
m pp m p
mM
p n p s s
m pp m p
sS
s r s pp
p s s n p
pP
s m r ss
s n. p r r
.
sS
36.0.4
S m r s n.
P. d. n. s r
Spmrs
P s n d n
P s n d n
P n s n n
SrgM
P s n. s r
P. n. n. s
n. s N
.
r
s
r
n
n
n
pallavi
w
S r G m p n
sva mi na tha pa ri
|
|
| Pp
| ll s a
2.
S r G m
sva mi na tha
S p R s mm
sva pra ka s a va
w
|
|
P mm _
^
pa la ya
w
d n s n
guruguha
r \S
s u mam
|
|
|
|
m r s n.
s u ma m
P pM
devase
mr s
ne s a
k ::
k ::
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
w
P m p m r \S
ka ma ja na ka bha

36. calana.ta

| n. \P. m
.
| ra t s a
990
|
|
\ R r s
se vi ta
k
k
r tu s.a
ru gu ma pa dhu nu
S r S m R
ka rti ke ya na
G m M p P
va ma de va pa
d. n. s r
vitaran.a
p/ R
ja la
P n
bhumi
/ N \m p
bha vi ta
k
k
| p
S p
| rva t su
|
|
r S n
ku ma ra
k
k
N
. p. M
. p.
kamitarttha
|
|
|
N \m p_
^
| mm
o hi ta
S r S n S
va ri ja stra sam
w
r S n
gnivayu
36.0.5
P p S
na t.a ka
| S s
| ka vya
n. s r g m p
nipun.acaran.a
w
| s P m
| ra da di
w
w
m r | R n S p
p / s s / m
upa
ga ga nakiran.a | bodhar
N
ni
|
|
k
k
pmr s
ka ra
|
|
N R s s n p k
ka ra bha ra n.a k
lam
|
|
P m m r s s n.
tyanamdakaran
.a
k
k
krtana jhampa
pallavi
p m M p sm
pa va na tma ja
p p / n n \M p m
pa ra ma
tma
\S
a
|
|
|
|
R s
ga ccha
R s
pu ccha
p r \N
. s n.
.
pa ri pu rn.a
k
k
n \P. / d. n. s n. s r g | m R
| s rg m
| sva
ccha
w
ja ya
pa hi ma m
k
k
| ja ya
k
k
| p
p n
| ka ra n.a
k
k
w
w
n. s g m k ::
:
ja ya ja ya k :
|
|
n. p
.
na va
|
|
m n p
ni pu n.a
k
k
p s n / S N
tah
na va vi dham
|
|
k
k
p n p m r \N
.
s r gu ru gu ha
s/ p m g s
na va na va
k
k
anupallavi
s s S r s p
na va vya ka ra n.a
w
s n s r r s r
s i va ra ma ha ri

36. calana.ta

S n
kr s.n.a
991
| s /r g m
| sma
ra n.a
k
k
r tu s.a
ru gu ma pa dhu nu
caran.am
w
|
|
s p m P mm
ka pa t.a va na ra
|
|
s s /M m p n
ka pi yu tha pa ri

/ n p p M p s
a pa ga ta khi la
|
|
r S r s
s m
u pa ni s.a tpa da
|
|
R s
ve s.a
k
k
S n. P. r s
ka vya na t.a ka
P m
po s.a
k
k
N s
do s.a
r s r r
gho
s.a
| /R r
| to s.a
k
k
p m / N n \P
ka ma n ya bha
| \m P
| s.a
k
k
k
k
p n P r S
ha ta ra ks.a sa
| r s r r
| s e s.a
k
k
k
k
s n p M g g
u di ta mi tra
| m r s
| dve s.a
k
k
s s P p
a pa ru pa
s n p M /
ja pa sa ma
36.0.6
d n s n s
ma n.i bhu s.a
p m R s
dya bhi la s.a
g m
s m
ri pu ja ya
w
s p m n
a pa ri mi
|
|
|
|
p
ta
r s
ba la
r S n
vi s e s.a
s n P n
to s.a
sa m
k
k
k
k
krtanaadi tal.a Kumara Et.t.appa Maharaja
pallavi
n s n p m g m r s n
i ha pa ra sa
dha na
w
n s n p m g
di ta ra dai
pmm r s s
na
va m
| S r r s
| ka rti ke
|
|
m g mpn
ya
k ::
k ::
| n. p. S
| ja na
|
|
/p m R s
mya ham
k
k
|
|
g mpn
va
t
k
k
anupallavi
w
p n p mp M R s
gu ha ra ha sya t

36. calana.ta

| m G m
| gu na rna
. .
992
r tu s.a
ru gu ma pa dhu nu
| s s n p m
| ku ma
s r s N P m
gu ru ka t.a ks.a t
w
s n. s R r \ S M m g m P p
sahasranama yogaprabh
a va t
| / s S s n p / s p
| sa hasra ra ka ma
|
|
g pmgmrs
ra
t
k
k
|
|
p
la
k
k
m r s g mpn
niva sa
w
n s n
di ha
caran.am
| S r s_
^
| dya pra sam
P m R s n. p
na t.a ka di vi
|
|
| s mgm
| ha ra m
ja
|
|
P n p s n P
ha t.a ka ma ya ra
| n p N
| tna vi bhu
s R S s n
hma
ha ri bram
| p s n p
nnu
| di sa m
p mpN p m gmP, m R
na
t.ya ga
na mo
S r s m r
. agamana
ghot
w
s r s m
jayasikhi
r s
s M
sumarcita
P n p s n
pat.ala di
g m P p | S n p
va ha t | kumkuma
s R r
pada t
| s r S
| parama
P m
varn.a
s n p
namda
m
ko
s
sa
s r sgm
ga
t
k
k
P p
na t
k
k
|
|
s r s r r
t
s.a n.a
k
k
|
|
mgpmmrs
ta
t
k
k
|
|
r s
ma
|
|
np
ra
Sns
g m P ,p
at
l.a mg
k
k
m g g mp/ n k
sau khya
t k
svaram
w
/ S n p P m r S n. p d. n. s r
.
S n. s P m p
m r s
S n s / m

36. calana.ta

| S n. s / p m m r
rgmp
k::
| S n s / r s n p
993
w
S n p m p d n
r tu s.a
ru gu ma pa dhu nu
36.0.7
krtana rupaka
tal.a Krs.n.asvami Ayya
pallavi
w
|
|
m gm p n
rva ta ra
p m
bha
|
|
p npm r s
kta ja na va
P / n \m
pa hi mam
|
|
P
pa
|
|
|
|
/nn m m pm
la ya s am
s /r g
pra n.a ta
|
|
m p p /d n
rti ha
ra
P p m
pa va na
|
|
w
w
g m p s s n R
bhu va na su dha tri
g m
hi ma
|
|
P p mp
pa rva ta
/ r \n. s
he
|
|
m m rs p
ma ha tta
s r s /p
hi ma dha va
|
|
p s n
l.a s u bha
P
pa
k
k
p n
ja ku
|
|
k
k
/P_
^
s am
|
|
p s n p m g m
ka ri
k
k
S /p p_
^
pa dma na
|
|
S s
bha
m g mp n
rva ta ra
k
k
p m
ja ku
|
|
R \S
ma ri
k
k
k
k
g m R
ka
ri
|
|
s n. p r
.
da ri
sum
k
k
k
k
S , r s n p
na m
|
|
m p n n s r
da ka ri
k
k
k
k
r r _
P /m
^
pa d ma ra
k
k
/pnpm
ta t.a
k
k
k
k
gm
p m g mr
s r gau ri
s r s s n
ma
pmgm
ri
k
k
k ::
k ::
n p m g m
sa ho da ri
k
k
anupallavi
P
pa
|
|
r s n p p M g m
ga sa ma ga tri
k
k
caran.am
w

36. calana.ta

s r s n
bhu
994
|
|
/ n pmg/pm r s
va
si ni
p mg
po
|
|
/ p m g Pm N
vi la si ni
k
k
p/ n p
ti dha
|
|
r s n
n s / m
ri n.i
k
k
k
k
r tu s.a
ru gu ma pa dhu nu
|
|
m R s
m
ma ha rs.i
k
k
g m/p
ma no
|
|
r s / r s n. P. / s
m
t.a pa sthi
k
k
S
te
r g
s i va
|
|
m r s n.
ka mi ni
s p \M
s.a n.a
|
|
/n p /nm /p mmr
kr ta bha si ni
la m
k
k
gm p n
hi ta pa ra
|
|
p p s n
me s va ra
\N s n
lla
|
|
r S / r s n p m
si ni hi ra n.ma ya
k
k
/ s n p m
bho ga pu
|
|
/np m g / p m r s
ra sthi ta va si ni
s s/p p
him
sa ka
|
|
/ s s
ha ra
k
k
/ r S N
ja na ni
|
|
r \n s
h na
\m p/ n p
|
|
r s n
/ s n / r s / m
ra sa s a li ni
k
k
/ r s n p
hr da ya ka
|
|
\m m / n p S
ma la ni la ye
|
|
/ r
hr
k
k
g M
s r
|
|
\r n.
s.n.a
p s
he
r g m
he ma
m
ma
p s s n
bho dhi ni
r s n
r g m
s a ra va n.a bha va
p n p
di bha ja
mmr s
mi
p
kr
tana varn.am at.a tal.a Balusvami Dks.ita


36. calana.ta

995
|
|
p s n p M r s
vi ha ri n.i
k
k
k
s
bhu k
s s m
he ma
s r s / r
pa ri n.a yo
k
k
k
k
s \p n
d
na
n n k
da ya k
g m
na ya
w
s n p m g m
mo di ni
sa m
k
k
k
k

36. calana.ta

S/mmr s
s r ra a a a
996
pm
ja a
m r s n.
a aaa
anupallavi
\S
ja
m g / m p / n p s n
na a a a a a a a
np
aa
P P m p s n p m
ja a dhi i i i i i
pallavi
pmr
a aa
snp
aaa
mrs
a aa
N \ P
v ra
n. s r g m p
ja a a a a a
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
m g
ma a
s /mmp
u u uu
mrs
a as
n. \P / s
bhu u u
r gm
ja a a
|
|
|
|
tana varn.am at.a tal.am Balusvami Dks.ita
m pm
lpa a a
s s/mmr s
s ri i ta a a a
s / r s
ka a a
:
:
:
:
g mp
ra a a
mg/ p M
a a
a
36.0.8
s /pm r
u u uu
m p / s S
a a a ra
/npm r
u uuu
mP
ha a
k
k
k
k
ru gu ma pa dhu nu
r tu s.a

36. calana.ta

m
S M
r s
ma ku u u
mmr s
i i i ra
997
\ R \ S
: 2.
:
ssPm
rgmpn
ssPmr
m p
ma a
s/pmmrs
mM/pmr
ra a a a a
r R s s n
M
p / r s n
p / s n p
mmrs
s / r r s / m m r s / p p m / n n p / s s n / r r s / m
srgm Pmm
s np
uuu
R
ra
p p R s n. s / r s s n. p d. n. s
.
.
/ R
muktayi svaram
dh i i
s / S n p
\ S
ra
P
dv
\S S ::
ja ga ::
m p / s n p p m m / p P / n p m
ti i i i i i i i vi i i i
|
|
|
|
|
|
n. s r g m p d n
n. s r g
ye e e e
m g
mu u
p s n p m r s n.
mmr s
a a a ra
r G/mrs
s ri i i i
|
|
|
|
s r S n p p \m
s / r s n
dra
e e m
p / s s r
u u u ddu
srgm Pmm
mp d n
e e t.t.e e
m p s n
u uuu
k
k
k
k
ru gu ma pa dhu nu
r tu s.a

36. calana.ta

998
2.
|
|
|
|
mpn
pp
mpdn
p m r \S n. p d. n. S
.
snP
aaa
|
|
|
|
\P. / s S / m M / p
2. s s n s r s
sa ka la a a a a
snP
aaa
:
:
:
:
m / p m r \ S
jja a a a na
s s n s r s
sa ka la a a a
P \M r \S n
svarams
1.
rmgmpdn
a a a aaa
m p s n P
vi i i i
n. p d. n
.
m p/npM
dva a a a a
m r \S
caran.am
m/P
a ra
s n. p / s s / m m
.
dha a a a a a
P s s
m
a
k
k
|
|
mm/P
a a ra
npmg
rs
aa
k
k
ru gu ma pa dhu nu
r tu s.a

36. calana.ta

rgmpdn
4.
3.
d n s
999
sS
mM
r G m M p P s S
\M M / n \M M / p m r
.
Snp/rr
p / n m / p s p / r s n.
.
rgM s
p / s s n
s / r s / p p / s s r
d. n. s r g M p d. n.
.
g/M
rgM nsrgM
rgmpdn
s/rs/m
m r s / r n / s
r g m
m r s n. s r g m
rs/pp pm/nn
snpm
pp/rr
. .
M M
rs
sm
/ppss
pdns/rsmm
p r s n s
r \P m r \ S \p m r \S / n p m r S
sarvalaghu svaram
\S
/ m m r \S s s
s r g M p \M
s r g m p d n s
m r
/ r s n p / s n / r s
s n p m r s
k::
m / n p \M s n pk::
n \P m m r \s
mrss
/ r s n / r s n p m
pm/np
Snp Pmr
ru gu ma pa dhu nu
r tu s.a

36. calana.ta

1000
w
w
s r r
m / p m r \S _
^
jja a a a na
pp
s n p
s n P
aaa
r
s m
n p d n s s n s r s
sa ka la a a a
m p/npM
dva a a a a
r s
m
p s s
p/rrsn
ssn
m mrs ssp
d. n. s r s
m r
s r s / p m p / s n s / r r s \m
n. s r g m s r g m p m g m p n
M MpP
P. p P.
.
S/mM
p / R r.
Sp Sp
.
m/npmr s/rsnp
.
P SsS
p RrR
p S
s n. p s
.
p / s s n p
Pp P
sM mP
rgmpdn
pSn pm R
m p s n P
vi i i i
5.
|
|
|
|
|
^
rs
Pm
s n. p s s
.
dha a a a
S n
p m g m p \M m
sn
/mm
a a
; mgmp/np
s M m r s
|
|
rs
aa
gm
mm/P
a a ra
mrsrgM
s n p m r g m
spmr srgm
Rs nsr
/ r
|
|
ru gu ma pa dhu nu
r tu s.a

36. calana.ta

1001
g M/pmr
ki i i i
s n. p
.
i i i
p s
.
na a
After singing this muktayi svaram, finish with singing the pallavi.
spmmrs
mp
e e
ppmm
i i i m
s rs
mmi
ii
p P/npm
na a a a a
Pmr
m r s s n p
SM
ye t.t.e e e e e e
S n pmmr s ss
e lu u ko o o ra
\ S
s r
ppmm
i i i i
m p mm r s
m
m
m
m
na m
S s n p p / s n
sa da a a a ni i
n n \ P
pra ka t.a
.S S S / R R
cu
sta ra pa lim
m p/sn
mai i i i
\ S
ra
m p / n. p m g
nnu u u u u u
pmgmpdn
a a a aaa
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
mm r s
dra
e e m
n s r g
m
m
na m
mg
i
p /npp
da a a a
r Gmrs
rti i i vi
smmm
a a a a
|
|
|
|
|
|
mp d n
m
m
m
m p s n
i i i i
mmr r
a a aa
s r s n
nne e e e
p s s r
i iii
s/pm r
a a na a
k
k
k
k
k
k
ru gu ma pa dhu nu
r tu s.a
r tu s.a
ru gu ma pa dhu nu
36.0.9
sanc
m P p p s s
s s r s s r s
s r s s r s s
s n n s n p n
mpnpnpp
ppnpnpm
pmgmmrr
\S , p m p s
p m p r s n p
s n p n p m p
n n s n s n n
ppnpnpp
ppmpmgm
pmmmmrr
w
r s s r s s r
n n s n n s s
pnnppnn
mmpmmgm
npmpmgm
srsmmrr
d n s s s n p
rgmppmp
gmpnppn
m m r \S S
p \M n p s n
S n p s n n
|
|
|
|
|
p p n \P \M
/PppmP
/ S s s n S
s / R s n p m
p \M R \S
n. S r g m p
\S s m g m p
s / M \G m p
\G m p n p m
\G m p s n p
\M n \P P
s n s / R s n
p n s / R R
p d n s s r r
m
r r
s r g m
r s r S
/M
s n s r s r r
s s r s s r r
Pmrgmp
d. n. s r g m p
w
p d. n. s r g m
.
w

36. calana.ta

p s s r R s s
1002
|
|
r tu s.a
ru gu ma pa dhu nu
w
s r s n s r r
pnppmgm
r s s r r
s m
pmprgmm
srsnpmm
\S r s p m n
s r s s n p m
srspmgm
r g m P \M
Pmgmpn
P s s r s r
PmmRS
s s / p p / s s r
/ R g m
r s
m
m
r \S s s
m
n/Pmmrs
pRsrgmp
r
d n s r g m
S s N \P
p \M \R \S
n \P M \R
\S. n. \P. d. n.
srgmmrr
/ss/rR
m
s n
m
M
R
w
r g m
r s
s m
\S
zzzzz
FFFFFFF I I I
|
|
rgmpm R
END OF MEL. A
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END

36. calana.ta

36
zzzzz
OF SIXTH CAKRA J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
.A
END OF PURVA
MEL
1003
J J J FFFFFFF

Sangita Sampradaya Pradarsini Volume II: Melas 25 to 36

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Originalbeschreibung:

Originaltitel

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Sangita Sampradaya Pradarsini Volume II: Melas 25 to 36

Hochgeladen von

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate



TO NAVIGATE CLICK ON THE BOOKMARKS PANEL ON LEFT,

The magnum opus, Sang

(Typeset using LATEX 2 , AMSLATEX, pdfLATEX, and hyperref)

Subbarama Dks.ita (1839 A.D 1906 A.D)

Notations and Transliteration scheme

28.2 janya (upanga)

28.3 janya (upanga)

28.4 janya (upanga)

28.6 janya (upanga)

28.7 janya (upanga)

28.9 janya (bhas.a nga)

28.10 janya (bhas.a nga)

28.10.2 krtana jagads amanohari

28.11 janya (bhas.a nga)

28.11.2 krtana s r vanchan

28.11.4 krtana balasubrahman.yam Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . .

janya (bhas.a nga)

janya (bhas.a nga)

Kumara Et.t.appa Maharaja . .

29.0.11 krtana s ankar

29.1 janya (upanga)

29.2 janya (upanga)

29.3 janya (upanga)

29.4 janya (upanga)

29.5 janya (upanga)

29.6 janya (upanga)

29.7 janya (upanga)

29.8 janya (upanga)

29.9 janya (upanga)

29.10 janya (bhas.a nga)

29.10.5 tana varn.am nenarunci

29.11 janya (bhas.a nga)

29.12.2 krtana s ankhacakragad

e cevu Ramasvami Dks.ita

janya (bhas.a nga)

29.13.2 krtana sarasvat manohari

janya (bhas.a nga)

janya (bhas.a nga)

janya (bhas.a nga)

janyam (bhas.a nga)

29.17.3 krtana gopik

33.1 janya 1 manohari

N OTATIONS AND T RANSLITERATION S CHEME

Capital letters S, R, G, M, P, D, N represent sa, r, ga, ma, pa, dha, n.

aks.ara kalams (The Telugu book

Notations and Transliteration Scheme

instance, we use % s r g m | p d n - where the Telugu book employs s r g m | p d n.

etc. where the first svaram is always placed as a subscript.

Other symbols that we use are (dot),

[[, and \ (natural).

Transliteration Scheme: Sanskrit to Roman

Tamil to English Transliteration Table

biography is the 71st in my history of composers), the printing of this Sang

with reference to the publication of the Sang

. amakhi, also known as Venkat

Due to the benevolence of Venkat

uncle Muttusvami Dks.ita, the trailblazer of gamaka svarupas.

kindly acknowledge my writing on the gamaka svarupas.

The gamaka symbols that have been used in this Sang

Example: G This kampita is the shake.

. a krama, plucking (lit. striking) the second note is called